On &s vt THE JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. VOLUME THE TWENTY-SECOND. PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE. LIBRARY NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN LON DON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 1861. THESE EXPERIMENTS, IT IS TRUE, ARE NOT EASY}; STILL THEY ARE IN THE POWER OF EVERY THINKING HUSBANDMAN. HE WHO ACCOMPLISHES BUT ONE, OF HOWEVER LIMITED APPLICATION, AD TAKES CARE TO REPORT IT FAITHFULLY, ADVANCES THE SCIENCE, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE PRACTICE OF AGRICULTURE, AND ACQUIRES THEREBY A RIGHT TO THE GRATITUDE OF HIS FELLOWS, AND OF THOSE WHO COME AFTER. TO MAKE MANY SUCH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF MOST INDIVIDUALS, AND CANNOT BE EXPECTED. THE FIRST CARE OF ALL SOCIETIES FORMED FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF OUR SCIENCE SHOULD BE TO PREPARE THE FORMS OF SUCH EXPERIMENTS, AND TO DISTRIBUTE THE EXECUTION OF THESE AMONG THEIR MEMBERS, Vox THAer, Principles of Agriculture. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXII. STATISTICS :— PAGE Meteorology, for the six months ending June 80,1861 .. .. MU Public Health ditto ditto PA tice. AVL Price of Provisions ditto ditto ve sate ee Weekly Average of Wheat .. .. .» VIIE Meteorology, for the six months eading Reape 31, ‘Is61 7 aS Public Health ditto ditto ree Te Ns Price of Provisions ditto ditto oe ees rose, ee ARTICLE PAGH I.—The Principles which regulate the Breeding of Taree Era, By Henry Tanner. Prize E ssay TIJ.—Adulteration of Seeds. By Messrs. William re “Hugh Raynbird. Prize Essay .. .. 14 I1I.—On the Composition of Cheese, ahaa on Practical Mistakes in Cheese-making. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker nd gordte pee OO IV.—Experiments upon Swedes. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker .. 69 V.—On the Improvements in the Farming of Yorkshire since the date of the last Reports in the Journal. ie William Wright. Prize Hssay .. .. 87 VI.—Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat {08 Consumption i in the Metropolis. By Robert Herbert .. .. 131 * YVII.—On the Rearing of Calves. By Thomas Bowick. Bion Bey 136 VIII.—On the Rearing of Calves. By Major S. McClintock .. .. 146 IX.—On Improvements in Agriculture in the County of Notting- ham since the Year 1800, By John Parkinson .. .. «. 159 X.—The Amount of Capital required for the Profitable Occupation of a Mixed Arable and Pasture Farm in a Midland eae By the late Charles Wratislaw. Prize Essay ee re re XI.—Fifth Report of Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. by J. B. Lawes, F.R.S., F.C.S., and Dr. J. H. Gilbert, F.R.S 1 6 eae fue hea "189 XII.—Report of ee pecans on nee Watanae of Oxen, at Woburn Park Farm. By J. B. Lawes, F.RB.S., F.C. S., and Dr. J. H. Gilbert, EUR IS RG: Sete. c. . 200 XIII.—Report on the "Exhibition of live Stock at TTeeda: By W. Fisher Hobbs, Senior Steward ie . 218 XIV.—Report on the Cheese, Butter, Wool, aad Flax, exhibited p Leeds, By Henry Ludolf, Steward .. . 282 XV.—The Farming of Hampshire. By Rev. John Wildcat M. x 239 Letter from Lord Palmerston on Broadlands Drainage .. 346 XVI.—On “Pedigree” in Wheat as a Means of Increasing the Wiis By Frederic F. Hallett .. .. 2 oft XVII.—On the Composition and anne Valse “of Siew: By ‘ Dr, Augustus Voelcker .. .. .. a0 OE 382 2 ‘XVUI Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat in Consumption i in the Metropolis. By Robert Herbert Paitiaset” “eat . 418 CONTENTS. ARTICLE PAGE X1X.—Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. By M. H. Sutton 416 XX,—The Water Economy of France in its relation to Agriculture, By f. R. de laTréhonnais!” 5. 5...) ea) est Uae XXI.—On the Management of Clover Tavoes the Proper Distance for Drilling Wheat; and the Ravages of Insects on Pines. By Charlesbawrénce! 4. is.) (s5 ss | ee eel Reena XXII.—Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at the Leeds Meeting. By H. B. Caldwell, Acting Senior Steward 450 APPENDIX. PAGE List of Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, 1861-62 i, xlvii Standing Committees for 1862 Pec COM MCC CdM hae ode os co, Sabie Memoranda of Meetings, Payment of Subscription, &e. .. .. .. .. iii, li Report of the Council to the General Meeting, May 22, 1861 ole ae iv Half-yearly Balance-sheet, ending June 30,1861 .. .. .. .. vili-ix List of Stewards, Judges, &c., at the Teeds Meeting .. jouade x Prize-Awards, &c., of the J meee of Live-Stock : Leeds Meeting baie “ab xi Special Prizes given by the Leeds Local Committee O50 55 | aC Syibtl Prize-Awards, &c., of the Judges of Implements: Leeds Meeting .. .. xxxii Prizes given by the Leeds Local Committee .. .. .. .. «. Xxxvii Awards of Prizes for Essays and Reports, 1859-1861 .. .. .. .. xxxix IM UVATS ORION Mel oo 60 bo oo oo oo su no, on ill, Ihe Rules of Competition for Prize Essays... xliii, Ixx Report of the Council to the General Meeting, December ae “1861 ak Iii Half-yearly Balance-sheet, ending June 30, 1861 Pe co ce tatin Country-Meeting Account: Leeds, 1861... .. .. .. «. os Ix Metropolitan! Show, 1862. (2 Gqee) sec je) cle) v-ra0t) ecisies NRClst ne Sen Members’ Dealeees of Chemical eas sis ue Be lke Members’ Veterinary Privileges .. .. .. .. =. - « Bp be-gul Cuarter, Laws, Byn-Laws, AND REsoLurions or Councit, List or GovERNoRS AND MEMBERS . I an ee os - - a5 .. XXVII DIRECTIONS TO ''HE BINDER. The Binder is desired to collect together all the Appendix matter, with Roman numeral folios, and place it at the end of each volume of the Journal, excepting Titles and Contents, and Statistics &c., which are in all cases to be placed at the beginning of the Volume: the lettering at the back to include a statement of the year as well as the volume; the first volume belonging to 1839-40, the second to 1841, the third to 1842, the fourth to 1843, and so on. In Reprints of the Journal all Appendix matter (and in one instance an Article in the body of the Journal), which at the time had become obsolete, were omitted; the Roman numeral folios, however (for convenience of reference), being reprinted without alteration in the Appendix matter retained. Plan of Broadlands Drainage .. .. .. .. «. «. to face p, 345 Dee y Whe Ba Sod da dae pA © 374 . ” CONTENTS OF PART IL, VOL. XXII. STATISTICS :— PAGE Meteorology, for the six months ending June 30,1861 .. .. I Public Health ditto ditto Ja ay comeiavel Price of Provisions ditto ditto oad ee ScdihA ae Weekly Averageof Wheat. .. sp 6s 90s yee de nes oe g WELL ARTICLE PAGE I.—The Principles which regulate the Breeding of Farm-Stock. By Henry Tanner. Prize Essay IJ.—Adulteration of Seeds. By Messrs. William a (rash Raynbird. Prize Essay .. .. 14 III.—On the Composition of Cheese, Pa) on Eieetieal Mistakes 4 in Cheese-making. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker .. ae hae 1V.—Experiments upon Swedes. By Dr. Augustus Veer Ao. (hs) YV.—On the Improvements in the Farming of Yorkshire since the date of the last Reports in the Journal. Hy William Wright. Prize Essay .. .. 87 VI.—Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat vee Consumption i in the Metropolis. By Robert Herbert .. .. 131 VII.—On the Rearing of Calves. By Thomas Bowick. Prize Basay 136 VIII.—On the Rearing of Calves. By Major 8. McClintock .. .. 146 IX.—On Improvements in Acriculture in the County of Nottine- ham since the Year 1800. By John Parkinson .. - X.—The Amount of Capital required for the Profitable Occupation of a Mixed Arable and Pasture Farm in a Midland aaa By the late Charles Wratislaw. Prize Essay .. .. .. 167 XI.—Fifth Report of Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. By J. B. Lawes, F.R.S., F.C.8., and Dr. J. H. Gilbert, F.R.S., WOH, 189 XII.—Report of Hig pocirnerils on ie Bpeening: ef een u Welw Park Farm. By J. B. Lawes, F.R.S., EC Se and Dr. J. H. Gilbert) HRS EC.S. Se - 200 XIII.—Report on the Balabison of ‘ane Stock at eae By W. Fisher Hobbs, Senior Steward 3 218 XIV.—Report on the Cheese, Butter, Wool, and Flax, exhibited ef Leeds. By Henry Ludolf, Steward’ 1. ow. -- 202 CONTENTS. APPENDIX. PAGE List of Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, 1861-62 i Memoranda of Meetings, Privileges, Payment of Subscription, &c. ae iii Report of the Council to the General Meeting, May 22, 1861 fei ae iv Half-yearly Balance-shéet, ending June 30,1861 .. .. .. « vili-ix List of Stewards, Judges, &c., at the fede Meeting .. Pe mec x Prize-Awards, &c., of the Judges of Live-Stock : Leeds Meeting Spe ck xi Special Prizes given by the Leeds Local Committee we | a6. (oe Meee XORVIIE Prize-Awards, &c., of the Judges of Implements: Leeds Meeting .. .. xxxii Prizes given by the Leeds Local Committee .. .. .. .. «. XXXVil Awards of Prizes for Essays and Reports, 1859-1861 .. .. .. .. xxxix erizes\for Hissays, L862" res) atest ces neil (ola) ce) ton eS Rules of Competition for Prize Essays .. .. .. «. «. « « Xiiii Members’ Privileges of Chemical Analysis .. .. .. .. .. « Xiliv Members’ Veterinary Privileges .. .. «. -» a5 cs ce on eee ehY Carter, Laws, Byr-Laws, AND REsoLutions or CounciL Sa Ao I List oF GOVERNORS AND MEMBERS oo jeep) foo) esate atom ame NOOR ET DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Binder is desired to collect together all the Appendix matter, with Roman numeral folios, and place it at the end of each volume of the Journal, excepting Titles and Contents, and Statistics &c., which are in all cases to be placed at the beginning of the Volume: the lettering at the back to include a statement of the year as well as the volume; the first volume belonging to 1839-40, the second to 1841, the third to 1842, the fourth to 1843, and so on. In Reprints of the Journal all Appendix matter (and in one instance an Article in the body of the Journal), which at the time had become obsolete, were omitted; the Roman numeral folios, however (for convenience of reference), being reprinted without alteration in the Appendix matter retained. STATISTICS OF THE WEATHER, PUBLIC HEALTH, PRICE OF PROVISIONS, &., &c., FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDING JUNE 30, 1861. Chiefly extracted from the Quarterly Report of the Registrar-General.— The Corn Returns and Diagram are prepared from Official Documents expressly for this Journal. ON THE METEOROLOGY OF ENGLAND DURING THE QUARTER ENDING MARCH 31, 1861. By JAMES GLAISHER, Esq. F.B.S., 8EC. OF THE BRITISH METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY. THE rapid thaw which set in on December 30, 1860, continued only till the 1st of January, 1861, on which day the temperature rose to 47°; it fell to 28° by the morning of the 2nd. From January 2nd the weather was cold; on the 6th, 8th, 9th, and 10th days the departures below their averages were 12°-4, 11°-0, 10°-4, and 14°-0 respectively, and the average daily deficiency to the 23rd day was 3°-7; a warm period set in on the 24th, and con- tinued for the most part till the end of the quarter; the average daily excess for the 67 days ending March 31 was 3°°3. The cold of the first half of January this year was more rigorous than in any corresponding period since 1820. The mean high day temperature in January was 34° below, in February 33° above, and in March 27° above, their resyective averages of the preceding 20 years. The mean low night temperature in January was 5° below, in February 32° above, and in March 13° above, their respective averages. Therefore, both the days and nights in January were extremely cold, especially at the beginning of the month; and in February and March both were warm. The mean pressure of the atmosphere in January was a little above, and in February and March below, their respective averages of the past 20 years. The temperature of the dew-point in January was 5°°3 below, and in February and March was 5°-0 above, their averages. The fall of rain in January was 0°5 inch, in February 1°8 inch, and in March 2:2 inches. The sum for the three months was 4°5 inches, being 0°5 inch below the average. The temperature of vegetation, as indicated by a thermometer placed on grass, was below 40° on 84 nights, and above 40° on 6 nights. The mean temperature of the air at Greenwich for the three months ending February, constituting the three winter months, was 34°-0, being 4° below the average of the preceding 90 years. ¢ mm ) aBvsIAav aq} 9Aoge saygiusis snypd (Gr) uSis 04} 4Vq} pu ‘aBv19Av oy} AOTOq SoypUsis snuyu (—) Udys at} 4VT} PULA UL dULOG aq TILA 4] 91qQv} STI Suyprot ul—"a110N g.oF | oF 9 6€ 4 v.ov | S.0- $.0 fo} z$5 | 600.0—] oLL.6z €-+ 6g |** uray yaysiQ | ysemoy | wns ung mug uray ung ung : L.or L.gt € $I €r b.tb | g.ot oe $ - SbS | 6L1.0-| 19.62 e+ COmn ae yorryy Q-Ob 0.91 € Sr or $.tV 7-0-4 QeI 9 - ers IOIe«O-| 999.62 9+ 16 |** Avenaqo yt 0.9£ o.+ ° 6 (a4 €.v€ €.1- $.0 rr+ $9$ | 7$z.0+] I10.0€ b- $g |°: Axenuer ° } ° ° “ul "ul “S13 "S13 “ur "uy $ s : y : o0F pur | ‘ooe *savad gf JO “sama 0% “sIvok 07 ssivak 07 BIN vGIN ahr a4. aoraq ‘someyy, | ttoav | ‘quNoUTY| Jo oSvieav | ‘uvayy | Jo odvioav “uvel{ jo osvieav | -uvayy “SHINOJ\ Surpeay | Surprayy WodAijog | 104V amy jo WOly “BIT WOLy “IG WOly "YI UlOly YI qseqStT | ySeKo7T ann 3 ‘ ‘T98T SBA 4] S]YSIN JO JoquuNyy -vrodtuay, “uIeyy “IVY JO Oo o1qng & *IajamMOINg JO *Ayrpramy jo . JO BQBIOAL Burproyy aaisaq “SSBIN) UO IaJeTIOULIEYT, Jo Surpray = = T —- = —- i ——= = T.o-+ feC Nee STOR £zz. L.o+ | 9.21 S.I+ 6.9£ | O.1+ /EasoRs $.o+ Q-I+ 6.6€ |** uvoyy +.o+ 6.2 | fvo.+ 6$z. 6.0-+4 9.1 gb (are | €.€+4 9.7 T.t+ 6.74 Matha [foo your S.o+ Q.Z oto.+ 1vz. 1.0— | -©.ur o.$+ +.6€ r.b+ 6.0+ L.e+ 6.¢+ 1.cv |** Areniqaq $.0- 6.1 | Lfo.=- gg. €.1+ | 6.01 €.9- I-0€ | L.v- Gite v.v- t.t- 6.€€ |** Arvnuer 13 “313 | “ul “ul | fo} °o fo) fo) ° fe) ° ie) fo} —— | i —— —. —_—— | | “sivat 07 *sivak 0% ‘sivak 0% *savak 0% | ‘sivok 0% “svof 0z | ‘sival 06 jo oStI9A0 ‘uvayy =: JO aBvraav ‘uvayqy =| Jo aseiaav | “Uvay{ joosvieav | ‘uray, | joodvioav| ‘uray joasviaar | Joosviaae “uRoy “SHINOJY mols “Qi | WHOS “BIT | UO} “HIT oly HI | WOly “HIT Tory “PIC | Woy pI | ' : : ~ ‘T98T “ITV JO yooy o1qnQ | ‘mode, jo oe as “Wd Sd | DORSICEEAT, aa ee tn ao10,q OSE |- ag SS = a Sa SS ANodBA JO FYSIOM jo anjvioduay, ‘LOST ‘TE HOUV] ONIGNA UALAVNAY THL ONTUNAC YAHLVAAA GH], . THE METEOROLOGY OF ENGLAND DURING THE QUARTER ENDING JUNE 30, 1861. Bry JAMES GLAISHER, Esq, F.B.S., SEC. OF THE BRITISH METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY, Tue weather was cold till the middle of May, the mean daily temperatures of the air for the 44 days ending May 14th being 3° below the average for this period. The 15th and 16th of May were warm, followed by 3 cold days. From the 20th of May to the end of June the weather was generally warm; the average daily excess of temperature of the last 42 days was 1°. In June the temperature reached 82° nearly; in the preceding June the highest point reached was 74°. On June 14th the mean temperature of the whole day was 67°, exceeding by 44° that of the warmest day in the preceding year. The mean high day temperature in April was 12°, in May 1°, and in June 0°-4 below their respective averages for the preceding: 20 years. The mean low night temperature in April was 23° below, in May 1°-2 below, and in June 1°1 above their respective averages for the preceding 20 years. The mean temperature of April and May was a little below the average; that of June differed but very little from its average. The mean temperature of the dew point in April was 0°:3 above, in May was 1°9 below, and in June was 2°:3 above the average. The mean pressure of the atmosphere in April exceeded its average by + inch, in May by } inch, and in June differed but little from its average pressure. The temperature of vegetation, as cndiented by a thermometer placed on grass, was below 40° on 48 nights, and above 40° on 43 nights; thejhighest reading at night ie the quarter was 552°, and the lowest 14°. The fall of rain in April was 0°8 inch, in May was 1°8 inch, and in June was 1°9 inch. The total fall during the quarter was 4°5 inches, being 1:3 inch below the average of the preceding 46 years. The mean temperature of the air at Greenwich for the three months ending May, constituting the three spring months, was 46°-7, being 0°:3 above the average of the preceding 90 years. VIOAT i{]} DAL STM snd (+) USis 04) QUIT) PUG OTLOAL OF] OPO SayLUTs snuyat (—) udys oq} yey) pur ut autog og T{LAL FT LGR) Siq) Suyprot uj—"aLoN 1 | = z.$S | Ost &y | aa gt 0.9$ €.1- c.+ b+ Iv$ gfr.o+] 706.62 b+ 0g ‘ utayy 4qsoqsiyT | ysoaoy ung | ung ung uRoyT mung mung 7.55 6.S€ 6z I fo) Q-79 | 0.0 6.1 fe) TES I10.0—| zgl.6z £+ 12 gp anne 0.05 6.¢ VI or L &..9% £.0— Qa y+ vg ZQI.0+] 26.62 (oo +L a We Rear 0.6€ o.+1 ° It 61 6.94 | O.I— g+0 L+ 1§5 | v9z-0+] 666.62 g+ i) “ Tady ° ° ° ‘ul “UL "sud "sud “ul “ul =| ae =. SS = | a — 5 SE ae ; *o0% puB] ‘ONE *suvok oF *savak 0% *sinak 0% ‘savad 0% MAIN ISIN 3 oft ¥ 008 moraq ‘soma, | Jo oSvioae | ‘gunoury | jo oSvioav| ‘uvoyy | Jo avoir ‘utd JO aSvlaav | “UVoTT at Pee AOOW | uaoajag | 10 Fy ayy jo | Woy "yKT Woy “IC Woly “YIG WHOA “ICL "SHENGOTE Suipray | Surpeoy IQVO AN : : ate qsoysit | 4sea\oT = Jo ony ‘TOT SEM FI SHTOIN JO LOQUIAN | -produray, “Urey “ITV JO 400.7 o1qND v *zoqoutorng Jo -Aqrpruunyy jo — ia, ! JO WSO AL SULPvEYL aalsa(y "SS¥IQD UO IOJOMOUNIO, Jo Surpvoy T.o+ 9.€ goo. + wigs. I.o— L.61 Z.0-+ 9.94 £.0— L.9¥ Oo.I— | ¥.0o— Q.18 "* UvOTT pata es pee a eee eee ee} | ee |] F.o+ 9.7 1fo.+4+ | ov. S.I- $.61 £.c+ mgtet ZeoI 0.99 I.0— o.I+ T.6$ op eune 7.0— Cat g1o.— | gz. £.0+ $.0% 6.I-— 9. ev €.I— gly 6.0— 9.0— 6. my ee LOTT 0.0 6.2 zoO.-+ | 6hz. g-0O+ | 0.61 €.0-+ 7.07 6.0— v.cv O.t— $.I- a4 a [udy “13 *s13 UL | ul ° ° fo) ° fo) ° ° ° ° *sumak 07 ‘smal 0% | *svak 0Z *savak 0% "suvak 0% ‘sivok 0g | ‘savod 06 jooduioae| ‘uveyy | JoaSvaoav | ‘uveyg |joasvioav| ‘uvayy |jJoosvioav|) cuvopT |joosviear| ‘uvoyT | JO esvlOAR | Jo astAOAV] ‘uvaTT wWoIf “YI Wo "YUE | WOLS “ICT WO, “YI WO “PIT ULOL, “YUE | Woap “YICL | ‘SHINOJF “ary Jo qoog a1qno Baw sosuny ApIwqg—jry tog AO *uolpB1odvany "Ty ‘TS8L oe 9010,f ONSRIOT Imodv, Jo 745A, jo ainjvsoduia J, ‘TOSI ‘0G ANOLE ONIGNT UALUVAH AHL PNIUNA UAULVAAA AH, ( Mh) STATE OF THE PUBLIC HEALTH. 1st Quarter.—121,713 deaths were registered in the quarter; this number was rather lower than the number of deaths in the winter quarter of the preceding year, ‘The death-rate was 2°449 ; the average rate of the season being 2:480. The increase of the population in particular parts of the country is uncertain; but, assuming that the estimated rates of increase are tolerably correct, the mortality (2°671) in the town districts was (:017) above the average, whereas the mortality (2°235) in the country districts was (018) below the average. As at the rate prevailing in the least unhealthy districts the deaths would have amounted to 88,864, the unnatural deaths may be set down as about 32,849, referable directly to the circumstances unfavourable to life in which the population is living. 2nd Quarter.—The number of deaths in this quarter was 107,721 ; in the same period of last year it was 110,878. The annual death- rate for the quarter was 215 to ten thousand persons living, whilst the average is 221. Both town and country populations have enjoyed a slightly improved degree of health: the rate of mortality in town being 228 per 10,000, against an average of 237; and that in the country 203 against 205. If the rate of mortality of the least unhealthy districts had prevailed throughout Hngland, the total deaths would have been 85,823. Consequently 21,898 deaths may be deemed unnatural. PRICHK OF PROVISIONS. 1st Quarter—The price of wheat was 55s. 1d. a quarter; and it exceeded by 10s. 8d., or 24 per cent., the price in the previous winter quarter. he mean price of beef at the metropolitan markets was 54d. ; the inferior beef making 4d.,and the superior making 6d. a pound. The price of mutton was 63d., and ranged in the same way from 53d. to 7$d. a pound. ‘The best potatoes were 147s. 6d. a ton. 2nd Quarter.—The price of wheat was 54s. 9d. a quarter, and was higher by 2s. 1d. than in the previous June quarter, and by 7s. 6d. than in that of 1859. The mean price of beef in Leadenhall and Newgate markets was 54d.; both highest and lowest prices were less than in the same quarter of 1860, which also held in respect of mutton, the mean price of which was 6td. Best potatoes averaged 130s.-per ton; they were dearer than in the same quarter of 1859, cheaper than in that of 1860. Gait THE PRICE OF PROVISIONS. The AVERAGE Pricns of Consols, of Wheat, Meat, and Potatoes ; also the AVERAGE Quantity of Wheat sold and imported weekly, in each of the Nine Quarters ending June 30th, 1861. eee Wheat and Average Prices of Wheat sold Wheat Flour Average | in the 290 | Gotored for Average| Price of Cities and Home Meat per lb, at Leadenhall Price |Wheat per| Towns in Quarters | of Gaartan England and | Consumption | ss Newgate Markets Best : 5 | at Chief Ports is Potatoes ending Consols in Wales making “" 5¢ Grant Gijsttia Cartons) perriiii * ne 2), Mc Mepand Returns, Britain.* vy at Waterside euley)- Wales = Market, Average number of Beef. Mutton: Southwark, Quarters weekly. 1859 Es s. d. June 30] 923 47 3 96,514 99,533 43d.—63d.| 5d.—7d. | 85s.—r10s. Mean 52d.| Mean 6d. |Mean 97s. 6d. Sept. 30 | 953 | 44 ©| 85,707 50,291 | 4¢d.—64d. | 44d —6$d.| 65s.—105s. z F 1 Mean sid. Mean 52d. Mean 85s. Dec. 31 | 963 | 43 4 | 127,361 44,911 | 4d.—63d.| 43d.—63d.| 85s.—120s. Mean 54d.| Mean 5 $d. |Mean 102s.6d. 1860 Mar. 31 948 44 5 | 114,218 22,300 |3$¢d.—63d. | 48d.—62d.| 115s.—145s. Mean 5}d. | Mean 5$d.} Mean 130s. June 30} 94% | 52 8 | 101,106 62,272 4ad.— 64d. 54d.— 74d. | 125s,.—160s. Mean 52d. | Mean 63d. |Mean 142s.6d. Sept.30 | 932] 59 1 | 66,539 | 139,142 | 4ad.—7d. |52d.—73d. | 125s.—1455. Mean 52d. | Mean 63d. |Mean 135s. Dec. 31 932, | 56 9 73,770 | 197,396 | 34d.—64d. | 42d —63d.|115s.—130s. i Mean 4/d. | Mean 53d. |Mean 122s. 6d. 1861 Mar. 31 | 912] 55 1 | 69,588 | 145,880 | 4d.—62d. | 54d.—72d. | 1408.—1555. Mean 53d. | Mean 62d. |Mean 147s. 6d. June 30 | 912 | 54 9 | 65,176 | 134,085 | 42d.—63d. | 54d.—723d.| 120s.—r40s, Mean 53d. | Mean 63d.| Mean 130s. Col. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 * Nore.—The total number of quarters of wheat sold in England and Wales for the 13 weeks ending June 30th, 1859, was 1,254,682; for the 13 weeks ending September 30th, 1859, 1,114,191; for the quarter ending December 31st, 1859 (14 weeks), 1,783,050; for the 13 weeks ending March 31st, 1860, 1,484,837 ; for the 13 weeks ending June 30th, 1860, 1,314,386 ; for the 13 weeks ending September 30th, 1860, 865,007 ; for the 13 weeks ending December 31st, 1860, 959,006; for the 13 weeks ending March 31st, 1861, 904,649 ; and for the 13 weeks ending June 30th, 1861, 847,285. The total number of quarters entered for Home Consumption was respectively, 1,293,925; 653,789; 583,848; 289,906; 809,535; 1,808,848 ; 2,566,145; 1,896,435; and 1,743,100. re Soe) Ao) ab 659°55g5t ofS5‘L1€ togiobt vez‘got‘e xmzo%¢z1t% =a 1Q 1“ E06*S WOpsury pepru oO FO yacdury "3Q] ‘SD “and "Sud "sD “sD “sud “3D “sD - ie L/ov 6/b+ S/vz 8/9£ v/ES - + + 5 + + Geox Jo osvresay "Ivayy ONY WAOTT ‘AZIVN "svid ‘SNVIG "'SLVO *LaTUYG *LVAH A "uaaKaosg os sto¢ ——. cc eT oot Oo wy ct > wy S 9S as: ——- "ANOL OL {| AUVONVG OX OPH ODRDArE THNOM ss) ray i is MOld | “Aequtoeq | “1equiaAoN *19Q0J9Q. “laquioydeg 4qsnsny “Arne ‘oung “AVAL Tdy TAB *AIVTLAQO YT ‘SNUNLAY INANNYAAOD WOUd DVAAM AO dd AOVYAAV ATNUTM—'O98T “AIVILUBE TOW STATISTICS OF THE WEATHER, PUBLIC HEALTH, PRICE OF PROVISIONS, &c., &., FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1861. Chiefly extracted from the Quarterly Report of the Registrar-General.— The Corn Returns are prepared from Official Documents expressly for this Journal, ON THE METEOROLOGY OF ENGLAND DURING THE QUARTER ENDING SEPTEMBER 30, 1861. By JAMES GLAIS HERS Heo. mass SEC. OF THE BRITISH METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY. Tit the 3rd day of August the temperature of the air was gene- ‘ rally a little below the average; a warm period set in on August 4th, and continued till September 11th; from September 12th to September 27th the weather for the most part was cold, and warm from September 28th till the end of the quarter. In July the day of highest mean temperature reached 63°7 only. On August 12th it was as high as 72°-9, being nearly 12° in excess of the average. On July 12th the highest temperature reached was 76°9; on August 12th it was 894°. On September 30 the temperature rose to 74°, the mean for the day being 61°:5, the only instance, as far back as 1814, in which the mean temperature of the last day of September has been as high as 60°. The mean high day temperature in July was 13° below its average. In August it was 3°, and in September 1° above their respective averages of the preceding 20 years. The mean low night temperature in July was 4° above, in August 4° above, and in September ?° below their respective averages. The mean temperature of the air was 1° below in July, nearly 2° above in August, 4° in excess in September, as compared with the average of the preceding 20 years. The mean temperature of the dew-point was {° below in July, was 1° above in August, and was 3° below in September, their respective averages. The mean pressure of the atmosphere was nearly 2-10ths of an inch in defect in July, was 1-10th in excess in August, and was 1-10th in defect in September, from the average of the preceding 20 years. The fall of rain in July was 2} inches, in August little more than 4+ an inch, and in September was 1% inch. The total fall during the quarter was 44 inches, being 3} inches below the average of the preceding 46 years. At Rose Hill, near Oxford, on July 25th, there was a remarkably heavy rain, the fall being 2°9 inches in about 8 hours. The temperature of vegetation, as indicated by a thermometer placed on grass, was below 40° on 12 nights, and above 40° on 82 nights. The mean temperature of the air at Greenwich for the three months ending August, constituting the three summer months, was 61°-0, being 1°-0 above the average of the preceding 90 years. XI ) ( “aSRIIAB OY} DAO" SagIusis snd (+) USIS 04} IVI} pus ‘aSv19Av oy} MOTaq SeyTUSIS snuTU (—) US{Ss 94} 4¥q} PUTUT UT stII0q oq [ITM 4] O[q'e} STq) Suipeol ul —"xLON ® Ul mmodvA Jo 34310 \\ 9010.4 O1SeG “T98T jo ainjeiaduey, ‘OG ATANALdAG ONIGNA UTLUVNY AHL ONTUNG UWHLVAAA AH, OwES gf 0g tI ° £.v9 | €.€- £.¥ I - 6z$ | glo.o—| 6zL.6z £.0- gL [°° uray ysaqary qsoMoy mug mung mug uv ung ung £.95 g.1€ IZ 6 ° (pie) || Cakes Soll zt - ZT CEO Ol=s | ele 0:7 z- 6L aaquiaydag 0.§S L.6€ OZe wil ne ° 9.59 Q-I- 9-0 ° gzs | LlLowo+|] $99.62 1- gf jt: ysn3ny o.L$ 0.7+ 1g ° fo) $.99 $.0- TING z= 9z$ | g61.0-| 909.6z t+ QL | Sakae eA ae ° ° ° “ul “Ul "S13 "sid “ul “ul . *o0% pue | “o0¢ *sivak gf JO “suvak 0Z ssivak 07 ‘savak 07 2 SIN WIN piece ie Risen “SOUR, asvioav | ‘yunomy| Joosvisav| ‘uvoyT | Jo advsoae “UROTT jo oSeseav | ‘uvoyy SHINO] Saypeog | Smmpooy waaajog | 104y | omy jo | WO HIG Woy “BIC WOI “BIC wody BIC qseystpyy | yseaoT oun T98T SPM 41 S}YSIN Jo Joquinyy Racdciee uIey, “IY JO Joog o1qng v *rojouIOIKg JO -Ay1pramy Jo = JO IQSIO A Sulpvoy eaida(y “SSBIN UO IaJaMIOMLIEYL, Jo Burpvayy 0.0 §.4 | 1I00.- gov. B-O-+ | £.02 720+ ZeeG £.0-+ 9.9% 7.04 6.04 $.09 |** urea 1 e(o ea ew Gg ZIO. - olf. Q-I+ | 1.02 v.0- Loe I.o- sjate 4 7.04 L.o+ I.£5 aaquia}dag 7.04 6.7 | Fio.+ gtr. vez~t | g.1z I.I+ Cail v.I+t 6.95 6.1+ $6 z.€9 |°° ysnSny 0.0 9.4 | ¥00.- crv. L.1— 6.91 Z.0- LoS $.0- Tas O.1- $.0- Solel) [oe IN faye "13 svt el | aera “UL ° ° ° ° ) ° ° ° ° ‘savak 07 | ‘svat 0z “sivak 0% *suvak 0% *sivok 0% | *suvak 07 | *suvak 06 jooSvieae| ‘uve joadvioae | ‘uvayy | joeSeizav| ‘uveyy | joosvioav| ‘uvoyy joosvieav| ‘uveyy | Joadvieav | JooSeisae| ‘uvayy “SHINOJ tots “Hid | WOIy “QI mol "BIT Woy Hid | WO "BIC TWors “HI | Wold pid ‘T98T “ITY JO Joug o1qng | sriedwAlya ‘asuey Alreq—iry “quiog Mac “moyvi0dvag “IV | C xi 5 ON THE METEOROLOGY OF ENGLAND DURING THE QUARTER ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1861. By JAMES - GLASER isa, 2. has. SEC. OF THE BRITISH METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY, Tue warm period which set in on the 28th of September continued till the end of October. The mean temperature of this month was 54°-9, being in excess of the average of 90 years by 5°-4, of 43 years by 5°:0, and of the preceding 20 years by 4°°7. A marked change took place on the Ist of November, and the temperature till the 24th was, with the exception of the 5th and 6th, always below the average. On the 25th another great change took place from low to high temperature. This warm period continued to the 24th of December, the average daily excess being 32°: from Christmas Day to the end of the year was cold, exhibiting a deficiency of tempera- ture to the amount of 32° daily. The mean high day temperature in October was 5° in excess, in November was 2° in defect, and in December was 1° in excess of their respective averages. The mean low night temperature in October was 4° in excess, in November was 35° in defect, and in December 3° in excess of their averages. The mean temperature of the air was 43° in excess in October, =° in defect in November, and 1° in excess in December, as com- pared with the averages of the preceding 20 years. The mean temperature of the dew-point was 5°4 above in October, 3° below in November, and 0°:4 above in December, their respective averages. The mean for the quarter was 0°-9 in excess, therefore the amount of water mixed with the air was greater than usual. The mean pressure of the atmosphere was a little in excess in October and December, and in defect in November, but upon the quarter it differed very little from its average value. The fall of rain in October was 0-9 inch, in November 5:2 inches, and in December 1°3 inch. The total fall for the quarter was 7-4 inches, being about + of an inch more than the average. The fall in November was the greatest in this month for 45 years, with one exception, viz., in 1853, when the amount of rain was 6 inches. The total fall of rain for the year on the ground is 20°8 inches. The mean temperature of the air at Greenwich for the three months ending November, constituting the three autumn months, was 50°-9, being 1°°5 above the average of the preceding 90 years. ¢ sa) *OSVIBAB OT} adoge sagtuais suid (+) usis oq} yeq} puB 9Se19Av 94} MOlOd Soytusis snurm (—) uss oq} WY} pULUT UT auI0g oq ]ITAd 4F O1q"} SITY Sulipval UI— ALON | bees: |PeSiign Lz bE of we z.o+ ¥.L ° gbS | zvo.o+| z6L.6z I- Lg ** UvaTT qsoqsiq | yseMoT ung ung ung weal wung ung eS ae — a rere — pyre +.&v 9.61 I Lt ZI = L.o— Git eae 665 | 691.0-+| ¥16.6z (a Lg Jaquis.eq, 0.0$ $.9r € 6 gi G.by | get+ ag ° Lys S61.0—| 19$-6z (a Lg 1aquIdAO NT $.2S £.0£ €z 8 fo} iMG |pAvicths 6.0 £— gf% | z4r.0o+|] ztg.6z (o} Lg ** 19q0}0Q ° ° ° “ul “ul “sid *s13 ‘ul ‘ul c a : C * 90% pus "908 *suvak oF *savak 0z *suvak 0Z *savok 0% WEN W3IN one ss 00S MOOG ‘someyy, | Jo odeioae | ‘qunoury | so asvteav | “uveyT | JO aSvIIAR *uvayl jo oSvi0ae | ‘UvoyT Surpeay nen . | Ueasjeg | 10> ropa morg “HIT mols “BIC wo ‘HIG WHOL “HIT *SHINO]L qseqaryH | yoo, jo aany ‘T98T SWAN FE SPGSIN JO JOQUINN | produag, “wey “ry jo yoo o1qng & Eipuotey jo -Ayrprumn yy Jo “SSRID) UO IdJ9MIOULIBTY, JO Sulpvoy JO 919MM ape, ceusagh 7.04 ss zio.+ | Lz. C.I4= |e Geet 6.0- | 6.1% o.I+ | 6.€% O.I+ | o.t-+ $.97 “ uvayT I.0+ | 9.2% z00.-+4+ €tZ 4.o+ 6.6 4.0+ €.Le g-o+ | +.6€ 6.04 Teaet o.1+ Jaqued0q Z.O— g.z t£o.— It. g-I+ (ants o.€— 1.L€ g.t— 7.6€ g.t— g-I— gor IaqUlaAO Ny L.o+ z.vV Lgo.-+ | 6L€. QeI+ ¥.91 v.54 v.15 6.¢+ it ora L.v-+- 54 6.65 "+ 19q0}0Q "13 "sid “ul | "ul ° ° ° ° ° ° ° ° ° *sunak 0% *sivak 0% | *savak 0% *sivak 0% *sivak 0% *sivak oz | ‘savot 06 joodeieae| ‘uvayg | Jo aBeioav ‘uvayq | joosvioav| ‘uvayg |joosvieae| ‘uvayq | Jo esviaae| ‘UveyT | jo dsviaAv|jJoasvioav| ‘“Uvoyy wo “HIT woody “HIT wor “Hd mod “HC wolf “BIC WOLF “YI | Wory PIT *‘SHINO]L “ary Jo 4004 o1qND cay ot ‘osuey AlLeq—iry ‘qulog Mad *uo1ye10deagy ly “TOSI et a010.q S148" Imode, jo 4q319 4 jo ainjosodume J, ‘LOST ‘Lg UIANWAOAC, ONIGNT UALAVNH AHL ONIUNG UAHLVAAA AHL, (7 Sy 2) STATE OF THE PUBLIC HEALTH. 1st Quarter.—The number of deaths registered in the three months was 100,986, considerably more than in the same quarter of 1860, which was 86,423, but less than in that of 1859. And over England the fluctuation in the deaths was generally similar to that which is shown in the aggregate number. The annual rate of mortality did not rise quite to the average; for the former was 199 in 10,000 of the population, the latter is 202. In the cold September quarter of 1860 the rate was 171. The mortality in the country and small towns was 178, whereas that of the large towns was 221. The respective average rates are 176 and 235: whence it appears that in an equal number of the population (10,000) there were 43 deaths more in towns than in country; but the health of the former was better relatively to their own former experience, than that of the latter, for the mortality amongst the rural popula- tion slightly exceeded its average. In 10,000 persons the excess of deaths over those of the corresponding quarter of 1860, was 37 in towns, and 19 in the country. 2nd Quarter.—The total number of deaths registered this quarter was 104,917 ; it was not so great as in the same quarter of 1859, but greater than in that of 1860. The death-rate for England and Wales last quarter was 2°061 per cent. of the population, the average being 2:179. Within eleven December quarters the maximum has been 2:4; the minimum 1-995. The population that dwell in the larger towns suffered a death-rate of 2:3; that of country parishes . and small towns a rate of 1:8, or rather more. ‘The difference may be stated thus:—If the mortality of last quarter prevailed for a year, a proportion of the persons who inhabit towns, equal to five in a thousand, would die, who would survive the close of the year if their lot had been cast amongst a rural population. But rela- tively to the standard furnished by the experience of former years in each of the two classes, the urban population obtained, or, by the successful application of sanitary science, achieved a greater reduc- tion of the mortality than that which was obtained in the rural districts. In the former, from an average of 2°5 the rate was reduced to 2°3; in the latter it fell from 1:9 to 1°8. (eon) PRICE OF PROVISIONS. 1st Quarter.—The average price of wheat per quarter for the three months ending September 30, was 52s. 1d., which is less by 7s. than it was in the corresponding quarter of the year 1860, but higher by 8s. than in that of 1859. Both beef and mutton were cheaper than they were in the same period of 1860: the mean price of beef in the metropolitan markets being id., of mutton 3d., per pound lower. The average price per ton of the best potatoes at the Waterside Market, Southwark, was 97s. 6d.; being 37s. 6d. per ton cheaper than in the same quarter of 1860, and 12s. 6d. dearer - than in that of 1859. 2nd Quarter.—The average price of wheat for the three months ending December 31, was 59s. 3d. per quarter; thus, it was dearer by 2s. 6d. a quarter than in the same period of the year 1860, and dearer by 16s. a quarter than in that of 1859. The means of the highest and the lowest weekly prices of mutton in Leadenhall and Newgate markets have not varied in the last three December quarters; but beef of the inferior quality was dearer by 2d. per lb. than in the corresponding quarter of 1860. The mean price of the best potatoes at the Waterside Market, Southwark, was 120s. per ton, being 2s. 6d. a ton less than in the corresponding period of 1860, and 17s. 6d. a ton dearer than in the same period of 1859. ( XVI ) THE PRICE OF PROVISIONS. The AVERAGE Prices of Consols, of Wheat, Meat, and Potatoes; also the AVERAGE Quantity of Wheat sold and imported weekly, in each of the Nine Quarters ending December 31st, 1861. Wheat sold | ,Wheat and Average Prices of Average | in the 290 yhess Mout Average} Price of Cities and Gutitets Price |Wheat per| Towns in oer Meat per Ib; at Leadenhall an ats SS uarEee Wane nabs at Chief Ports} and Newgate Markets Potatoes ending * of Great by the Carcase). per Ton Msney) Magland SE Britain.* (by ) at sh ora ‘ Market, Wales. Average number of Southwark. Quarters weekly. Beef. Mutton. 1859 a Gl i bch Dec. 31 | 96) | 43 4 | 127,361 44,911 4d.— 63d. | 43d.—63d.| 85s.—120s. Mean 54¢.| Mean 5 $d. |Mean 102s.6d. Mar. 31 948 44 5 | 114,218 22,300 | 33d.—63d. | 48d.— 62d. | 115s.—145s. Mean 5}d. | Mean 5#d.| Mean 130m June 30} 94% 52 8 | 101,106 62,272 i 54d.— 74d. | 125s.—160s. Mean 5#d.| Mean 63d. |Mean 142s.6d. Sept.30 | 933] 59 1 | 66,539 139,142 | 44d.—7d. |54d.—73d. | 125s.—145s. Mean 53d. | Mean 63d. |Mean 135s. Dec. 31 | 932 | 56 9] 73,770 | 197,396 | 32d.—6td. | 4¢d.—63d.|115s.—130s. Mean 47d. | Mean 52d. |Mean 122s. 6d. Mar. 31 | 912) 55 1] 69,588 | 145,880 | 4d.—6}d. | 53d. —72d. | 140s.—155s. Mean 5!d. | Mean 63d. |Mean 147s. 6d. June 30 | 912 | 54 9] 65,176 | 134,085 | 43d.—64d.| 54d.—73d.| 120s.—1I40s, Mean 53d. | Mean 63d.) Mean 130s. Sept. 30 | 913 | 52 1] 82,383 | 128,336 | 4!d.—63d.| 42d.—7d. | 85s,—1I0s. Mean 52d. | Mean 57d. |Mean 97s. 6d. Dec. 30] 932 | 59 3 | 112,809 | 121,480 | 4d.—6}d. | 48d —63d. | I110s.—130s, | Mean 5}d. | Mean 5$d.| Mean 120s. Col. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 * NorE.—The total number of quarters of wheat sold in England and Wales for the quarter ending December 31st, 1859 (14 weeks), was 1,783,050; for the 13 weeks ending March 31st, 1860, 1,484,837; for the 13 weeks ending June 30th, 1860, 1,314,386; for the 13 weeks ending September 30th, 1860, 865,007 ; for the 13 weeks ending December 31st, 1860, 959,006; for the 13 weeks ending March 31st, 1861, 904,649; for the 13 weeks ending June 30th, 1861, 847,285; for the 13 weeks ending September 30th, 1861, 1,070,985; and for the 13 weeks ending December 31st, 1861, 1,466,525. The total number of quarters entered for Home Consumption was respectively, 583,848; 289,906; 809,535; 1,808,848; 2,566,145; 1,896,435; 1,743,100; 1,668,374; and 1,579,241, ie Sd Ai i OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. I.—The Principles which regulate the Breeding of Farm-Stock. By Henry Tanner, M.R.A.C., Professor of Agriculture and Rural Economy, Queen’s College, Birmingham. Prize Essay. Tus careful observer of nature has ample proof that her works are all carried out in accordance with fixed rules, and no one has better opportunities for securing this evidence than the agricul- turist. A modification of circumstances may cause a variation in the results; still there is, throughout his experience, a thread of evidence which proves the existence of established laws. The importance of farm-stock is daily becoming more fully recog- nised, and truths applicable to the whole class can be traced out and determined most satisfactorily by attention to individual specimens. The variation in the feeding capabilities of different animals is a fact which needs not to be enlarged upon, for every farmer knows that whilst some animals are such good feeders that they pay by an increase of weight for all the food which they consume, others, for the purpose of fattening, would be dear as a gift. Assuming, then, that such a difference exists, I pro- pose to show and explain, as briefly as possible, the rules which govern the results required and the system to be followed in putting them in practice. It materially lessens our difficulty to know that in the breeding of all varieties of farm-stock—cattle, sheep, pigs, &c.—the results seem uniformly to follow the same fixed but simple laws. It is an old and approved maxim that “like produces like ;” but this rule, though generally true, may be misapplied, when the error will be demonstrated by the contradictory evidence of practice and experience. If an animal is capable of transmitting any character to its offspring, it must possess that which it conyeys, although at times qualities may predominate in the off spring which were almost latent in the parent. If, therefore, any quality or character is rendered hereditary, it must corre- VOL, XXII. B 2 Breeding of Farm-Stock. spond with that inherent in the parent from which it descended. If, however, I breed from a female possessing certain qualities by a male distineuisbed by an opposite character, it is clear that the offspring cannot perpetuate both of these charackonisties and the result appears antagonistic to the maxim that “ like produces like.” This brings us at once to the consideration of one of the most important principles connected with breeding, namely, that although “ like produces like” (for it can produce nothing else), still when the parents possess opposing qualities the preponder- ance is exercised by that one which possesses the hereditary tendency in the greatest strength. If, for instance, a cow having any special peculiarity of form is put to a bull having-the oppo- site character, the offspring will assume the character of that parent which possessed the greatest hereditary powers in this respect, or, in other words, the greatest purity and unity of influ- ence. If fess hereditary powers are under our control, it is important to consider by what means they may be increased or diminished. In breeding from a ram and ewe possessing a similarity of type, the produce of such an union will of necessity also possess the like character, but in a higher degree. Thus the result of breeding stock of similar character is that these peculiarities are not only perpetuated but intensified in the offspring. Provided that the parents possess similarity of type in any given particular, every successive generation thus produced acquires an increase of hereditary force, by which we mean the power of imprinting its own stamp upon its progeny. But in like manner as this power accumulates when there is a similarity of character, so also does it diminish when the parents have opposite or antagonistic characters. Suppose that a well-bred ram, by careful breeding through several successive generations, has acquired strong and valuable hereditary powers (which, for illustration sake, we will represent in figures), say equal to 100. If this seca be put to a ewe of a totally different character, say having hereditary power equal to 60, the result would be that the offspring would still possess the same character as the ram because of his superior hereditary power; but the hereditary capability of the offspring would be reduced to say 100 — 6040. Supposing the off- spring to be a ram, at a subsequent period both the sire and offspring may appear equally perfect in form and general cha- racter ; but the power of hereditary transmission baine so much reater in the sire than this offspring (in proportion of 100 to 40), the former would be far more valuable as a breeding animal, although the difference in the capabilities of the two ‘would e entirely hidden or latent. If you breed from animals possessing a similarity of type, the offspring will possess the same character, Breeding of Farm-Stoch. 3 but with a greater power for the hereditary transmission of this character. On the other hand, animals having opposite cha- racters mutually weaken each other’s influence, and the offspring only possess the power of hereditary transmission in a reduced degree. This power of perpetuating character is not confined to any one quality, but it extends to every peculiarity of the animal, whether it be similarity of feature, configuration of the body, general habit of growth, disposition for fattening, the formation of milk, healthy constitution, predisposition to disease, tempera- ment,—all are alike hereditary and are modified in their trans- mission by the mutual influence of the parents. It would appear as if every individual point of character were thus controlled and balanced according to the respective tendencies of the parents, and that the resultant character represented a series of balances, sometimes in favour of the male, at other times in favour of the female. The dam might succeed in communicating the general form to the body but be unable to overcome the stronger power of the male over some certain portion of the body. The dam might be naturally deficient, for instance, in her hind-quarters and good in other parts, and under the influence of a sire having a powerful tendency to produce a good hind-quarter she may be compelled to yield to his superior influence. In certain points of character, where they corresponded, the influence would be increased. In some particulars the dam might predominate, and in other respects the sire might be most influential. ‘Thus the hereditary powers of carefully-bred stock will represent the maximum. of good influences and a minimum of those which are undesirable. In our wild animals we have natural laws operating whereby they are preserved from degeneracy. Thus their powers of vitality are preserved and constitutional disease reduced to its lowest point. Immediately the male has passed the prime of life and his natural vigour begins to diminish, he ceases to hold his position against younger males of more strength. ‘Thus in the sanguinary conflicts amongst the male animals of wild species, in which the supremacy is contested, we see one means established by Nature for securing the perpetuation of the species to the strongest and most vigorous males. In like manner, those of unripe age, as well as those which are the subjects of disease, are held in check by those which are vigorous and healthy, and the consequence is that a strong constitution is secured to their offspring. By domestication we interfere with the action of these natural laws. We seek to establish and perpetuate certain peculiarities of the animal system which are unnatural, but which are, at the same time, very desirable for our comfort and B2 4 Breeding of Farm-Stoch. prosperity. There are three special objects which the general breeder seeks to attain with a view to direct profit, each of which requires a special mode of procedure which cannot be departed from without loss. These qualifications are— A liberal production of good milk ; An economical formation of meat ; And the preservation of purity of biooal I shall endeavour to prove that we have these important points of character far more under our control than is generally imagined, and that from want of due consideration we often frustrate and impede our designs. PropucTion oF MILK. The milking character of our various kinds of stock takes a wide range even amongst females of the same class. Apart from the ftinemee of fps we may remark that the quantity of milk secreted depends upon the supply of blood which the mam- mary glands receive as well as upon their activity, whilst its quality is mainly dependent upon the internal organism of the animal. We find, as a rule, that those domesceated animals which exist modes circumstances most nearly approaching to a state of nature possess the greatest tendency to produce milk. The formation of milk is a provision of nature to supply food for the young offspring ; it precedes the birth of the young animal, and is generally most abundant in those animals which breed most freely. If, however, by domestication we produce an animal possessing peculiar qualities which differ from the natural character of the dam in its wild condition, then the powers of reproduction are decreased and the energy of the system is also reduced for the formation of its accompanying product, milk. Although these two points of character—viz. a disposition to breed and an aptitude for the secretion of milk—usually increase and diminish similarly, yet there are good reasons for believing that, like other functions of the ameicll organism, we may ma- terially i increase the formation of milk even when the breeding- owers are naturally weak. In producing animals which differ materially from the type of the animal in its wild condition, we find that natural barriers present limits beyond which we cannot pass, and consequently by degrees we approximate to instances of barrenness in the offspring. To meet this difficulty we have to adopt measures for giving increased vigour to the system, or, as we commonly term it, to strengthen the constitution of the animal; but what are the measures adopted for this purpose other than allowing the natural habits of the animal to exert Breeding of Farm-Stock. 5 their legitimate influence? in fact, retracing some of the steps previously taken in excess. The formation of milk we have more under control than the powers of reproduction ; for when the mammary glands have been brought into a state of activity by the birth of a calf or other young animal, then the continuance of the flow will be influenced by the hereditary character of the parents as well as by judicious management. This hereditary influence must not be viewed as confined to the female, for | have not the slightest doubt on my mind that the constitution of the sire tells power- fully upon the offspring in this respect. A bull, the produce of a good milking family, has a tendency to convey this disposition to his offspring, and greatly to strengthen similar tendencies which may be hereditary on the side of the dam. On the other hand, the use of a bull descended from a bad milking-family leads to the rearing of a class of stock possessing less value for the production of milk. In too many cases bulls have been preserved for use in ordinary dairies simply because of their symmetry or tendency to fatten, without due consideration of the milking character of their ancestry. With regard to sheep also, | remember a very striking instance of the loss of milk in a flock (previously celebrated for their supply of milk) being traced entirely to the use of a very well-formed ram, bred from a ewe singularly deficient in milk. In this case all his stock to the second and third generations possessed or imparted this undesirable character. A large proportion of the losses in our flocks and much of the additional labour and expenses occasioned by ewes being short of milk may be traced to this cause. This deficiency of milk amongst our ewes is becoming a serious evil throughout the country: one, no doubt, which has accompanied the introduction of high-bred sheep—rather, let us hope, by oversight than as a necessary consequence. Amongst all classes of pede cows) ewes, and sows—we find a great disposition for the accumulation of fat usually attended by a deficiency in the flow of milk; but there does not appear to be any reason why both of these points of character should not be combined in the same individual, as we shall subsequently consider more fully. The quality of the milk bears an important relationship to the quantity which an animal produces. The richness of milk depends upon the quantity of the fatty matter present, which is more familiarly known as cream and butter. The general struc- ture of the animal body, together with its mode of living, also appear to control the value a the product. For the production of a rich milk two qualifications are necessary in the animal. The first step is to separate and prepare the fatty and nutri- 6 Breeding of Farm-Stock. tious elements of food, so as to introduce it into the circulation with as little loss as possible. The second step is to separate a large proportion of these elements in the form of rich milk. Any circumstance which causes a waste of the fatty and nutritive ingredients in the food necessarily causes the milk to be of inferior value. It is exactly the same with the formation and preservation of the fatty matter of the blood, whether its subsequent appropriation be as the fat of milk or the fat of the body ; for that animal which can most economically convert the fat-producing matter of food into the fatty matter found in the blood has most successfully accomplished the first step. In the fattening of a bullock, as well as in the feeding of a milch cow, the fatty matter of the food has to be taken up into the blood, and it depends wpon the organism of the animal whether it shall be subsequently deposited in the form of fat or excreted as the cream of milk. It is, however, evident that an economical pre- paration of the materials of the food is equally important for the formation of the fatty matter of the blood, whatever may be the form into which the animal system may convert it; and for this reason those animals which are best adapted for fattening are also best prepared to fulfil the first condition essential for the production of rich milk. We have now to consider the influence of the animal system upon the rich fatty matter circulating in its blood. The forma- tion of milk is primarily dependent upon the activity of the mammary glands, which are naturally excited to action a short time prior to the birth of the offspring. The energy of these glands is naturally superior to the tendency which the animal possesses for the formation of fat ; so much so, indeed, that when the food is deficient in oily matter fat which has been already formed is sometimes taken up again into the circulation and sepa- rated by the mammary glands in the milk. Thus we find that when these glands are acting in a healthy and energetic manner, the fatty matter of the blood is freely separated by their agency, and we have arich milk produced. In very many instances these glands have assumed an unnatural and torpid condition, have become less susceptible of the energy usually imparted by the birth of offspring, and have been influenced by it for a shorter period of time. In such cases, although the food may have been well prepared and the blood may travel through the vessels of the glands richly laden with the elements of milk, yet, from their torpidity, they may fail to appropriate it as milk, and the blood may pass on to yield its treasure to other parts of the body. Our great endeavour should therefore be to encourage a more active condition of these glands. These organs, in common Breeding of Farm-Stock. rf with other parts of the system, are subject to hereditary influence, and much may be done in this direction to stimulate them to the performance of their natural functions, whilst a neglect of this agency will increase and perpetuate an evil which consider- ably reduces the value of much of our breeding-stock. Not only may we hope that by judicious management these organs may again be raised to their natural standard of efficiency, but, like other parts of the animal system, become even more highly developed under the fostering care of man. Instances are by no means rare in which we observe in happy combination an aptitude for the formation of fat with sufficient energy of the mammary glands to produce a liberal supply of milk. Generally, in the case of cows, those that produce butter freely are subse- quently found profitable for feeding for the butcher. With ewes thus distinguished the lambs thrive without extraneous supplies of milk, and they are equally disposed for laying on fat when no longer intended for breeding. This combination is equally observable in sows of a like description, which produce large, healthy, thriving farrows, and make a good return for the food given them. ForMATION oF Meat. When the object to be attained is the production of meat, many points require consideration. Much will depend upon the management and attention of the feeder, and in this respect it has been fully proved that it is essential for the economical pro- duction of meat that the animal should be kept in a thriving condition from its birth. Our attention, however, is here specially due to those consequences which result from the natural cha- racter of the animal. One of these is the capability of the dam to nourish her offspring, or, in other words, her power of pro- ducing a free supply of good milk, to which we have before adverted. Other points of character being equal, this capacity for the formation of milk will very powerfully influence the value of the dam for the purpose of rearing an animal especially intended as an economical producer of meat. Moreover, besides this supply of good milk after birth, we must not overlook the support given by the dam to the “ foetus in utero ”—one that has many analogies and afiinities to the yield of milk afforded to the young animal after its birth. A good milker will produce her offspring fatter, finer, and in better condition than a bad milker ; whilst a puny calf tells us of a dam which has an overpowering disposition for the formation of fat. The importance of balancing these competitive tendencies so as to secure an adequate supply of milk is of primary importance for the economical breeding of animals intended to be producers of meat ; whilst as this superior 8 Breeding of Farm-Stock. milking character is not generally possessed by high-bred stock, they would, by this rule, be set aside (in the majority of instances) as not being the best adapted for this object, and practice con- firms this view. This capability of the dam to nourish and support the offspring should, of course, be accompanied by a well-formed and roomy body capable of affording the young suitable accommodation for their development and growth. But the chief point we have here to regard is that the progeny should have, by nature and character, a special capacity for the economical production of meat, or, in fact, be good machines for changing vegetable productions of various kinds into animal matter. Here again the evidence of practice is very decided, as showing that our well-bred stock will produce more meat from a given quantity of food than those of inferior quality. I have shown in other communications* in what manner the system of management adopted and the peculiar conformation of the body which is possessed by all well-bred stock—whether cattle, sheep, or pigs—promotes the economical production of meat. It is enough for our present purpose to record the fact that the square- ness of frame, the small proportion of offal, the docile dispo- sition, and the smallness of the lungs possessed by all animals of this description are well calculated to favour the production of the largest quantity of meat of the best quality from any given quantity of food with the least loss in its conversion. These, therefore, are most important points of character to be imparted to any animal which is simply to be used as a means for pro- ducing a certain amount of animal food. For these reasons, the dam should be well-formed, healthy, and a good milker, and the young animal should receive from its parents that conformation of body and constitution which render our high-bred stock such economical producers of meat. These are, however, in some degree antagonistic requirements ; for, as we have before seen, those animals which possess a strong tendency for the formation of fat are not generally remarkable for being good milkers: yet such a combination is desirable if it can ‘he attained, and the two objects are not irreconcilable. Practically, there will be no difficulty in selecting a well-formed healthy female, capable of nourishing her progeny in a satisfactory manner, ond-we must endeavour to communicate to the offspring those necessary quali- fications which are deficient in the female by means of the sire. To accomplish this result, a male should be selected which has been very carefully bred, and whose ancestry during several preceding generations nae possessed those qualifications which distinguish well-bred stock as economical producers of meat. * ¢ Journal of Highland Agricultural Society,’ No. LXIX., page 321. ‘Journal of Bath and West of England Agricultural Society,’ vol. vii. page 57. : Breeding of Farm-Stock. 9 Such a male, in consequence of such parentage, will have con- centrated within him powers of transmitting this character to his stock proportioned to the length and purity of his pedigree. If this male were put to a female possessing hereditary powers of less powerful character, it is manifest that the male will have the greatest influence upon the offspring and impart to ita similar disposition for rapid feeding to that which it possessed. In this manner we can transmit from the male the predisposition to form meat economically, whilst in the female we have secured the means for bringing this character to the fullest and most vigorous development. The more fully these characters are possessed by the parents respectively, the more perfect will be the. result. It is desirable that the female should not only be competent to produce and freely nourish her offspring, but also that she should not possess strong hereditary powers to oppose and counteract the influence of the male. The male should have the guarantee of a well-guarded pedigree for that unstained unity of gharacter which by its concentrated energy is so influential upon the offspring. Some may, however, anticipate that a similar result would be attained by breeding from a very well-bred female by means of an inferior male. ‘This, however, would not be the case, and a moment’s consideration will show the cause of this variation. In the former case we have a female capable of fully developing and nourishing her young, more certain as a breeder, more hardy in constitution, and consequently more free from the seeds of disease than in the latter. On economical grounds also the contrast is great, for by the one plan you require but one valuable and ex- pensive male animal, whilst under the other system each of the females has to possess this pedigree value. We have therefore every inducement to breed from females well adapted to produce the finest offspring, and to use male animals capable of imparting those qualities which all will admit are desirable for the produc- tion of meat. This is no new principle, for it was advocated more than twenty years ago by the late Lord Spencer, who in the Ist volume of the Roy alk Agricultural Society’s Journal has re- corded his conviction that the worse bred the cow may be the more fully will the calf resemble the bull. An instance illus- trating this principle came under my notice while I was inspect- ing one of the late Duke of Bedford’s well-managed farms. 1 was very much struck with the superior quality of about 100 or 120 store pigs, as much alike as possible, and all admirable in form and condition. I expressed a wish to purchase some for breeding, but I was told, in a reply characterised alike by candour and sound judgment, ‘valuable as they are for feeding, they are worthless for breeding.” Great as was my first surprise, no ex- 10 Breeding of Farm-Stoch. planation was needed when I saw the parents, The boar was exceedingly well made, and very fine in quality, with a most careful pedigree, whilst the sows were large, coarse, and ugly, but excellent breeders and good milkers, thus producing large farrows and pushing them rapidly on towards maturity. An interesting communication appears in the Journal of this Society (Vol. xiv., p. 214), from M. Malingré-Nouel, bearing upon this subject. He introduced into France some of our choicest English rams for the improvement of the native breeds of sheep, but the lambs obtained were in no way improved by their use. By long-continued breeding in and in the French ewes had hereditary featleaeasion more powerful than those of the English rams, which rendered the influence of the latter quite inoperative. As soon, however, as some ewes were obtained by crossing dif- ferent retire ebde the hereditary power became reduond toa very low degree, and the lambs subsequently produced. by the inglish rams partook so closely of the character of the sires that they were considered by good English judges to have been pure- bred sheep from E Sele For the economic = production of beef the best stock will be obtained from good useful dairy cows by the use of bulls of thoroughly good pedigree. Indeed, I may observe that a bull can scarcely be too well bred or too good for such a purpose, provided that the natural vigour of the system be not sacrificed. The quality and influence of a ‘bull determines’ the nails ae large number of bullocks, and it becomes a matter of consider- Biles importance to the reader thus to impart to these a superior feeding character. When this influence is fully appreciated we shall not find bulls valued as so much beef, but rather as the communicators of certain feeding qualities ‘which will render their numerous offspring either profitable or unprofitable to the grazier. In the case of sheep, a good supply of milk materially affects the value of the lambs ; seal too much care cannot be taken to preserve and encourage this excellent disposition. Combined with this the ewes should also possess hardy constitutions, and thus be capable of rearing healthy and thriving lambs. The ram should regulate the increase of quality, which must be discreetly governed by the local peculiarities of climate. The parentage of toca should be investigated with equal if not greater care than his symmetry and general quality. There is no variation from these rules even in the breeding of pigs. Here let the boar be distinguished by good quality and careful breeding, and the sow able to rear a numerous progeny to a high degree of "perfection. Thus will a class of stock be pro- duced eminently adapted for the economical production of meat. Breeding of Farm-Stock. 11 Purity or Breep. The production of animals for maintaining and perpetuating the pure breeds is a course of practice distimat from either of the preceding systems which we have noticed. In these the produc- tion of milk and meat respectively modified and regulated our proceedings, but for the present purpose we have to produce fixity of type, and to this end we must select animals possessing the same characteristics and the same affinities, that in each suc- ceeding generation the same stamp may be the more deeply and indelibly impressed upon the offspring. When there is any bad point of character to be overcome it is only to be accomplished by persevering in the use of a parent having, if possible, an oppo- site tendency, or at least as little as may be of that which is objectionable, by which means the evil, if not subdued in the first generation, will be gradually comeoted by judgment and perse- verance. The subsequent course of procedure will aim at rendering the character thus acquired as permanent as possible, Every gene- ration will have the special character of the breed more and more powerfully concentrated, and consequently will be more compe- tent to render these qualities hereditary. We have before seen that the influence of the parent upon the offspring is dependent upon the relative powers possessed by each individual. In the case of pure-bred animals there should be no opposing influence to weaken the hereditary tendencies of the offspring, but on the other hand a concurrent and sympathetic nature, so that the here- ditary character may be confirmed and strengthened. Anything like a cross should be most jealously guarded against as intro- ducing a conflict of influences, which impairs the character of the race, It may, however, be said that if we do not get fresh blood we lose size in our stock. ‘This sacrifice is greater in appearance than in reality, for presuming the opinion to be correct that the food consumed by animals of equal quality bears a regular pro- portion to their live weight, and there is good reason to believe that such is the case, then it is clear that the loss of size does not render the consumption of food less economical. This dimi- nished size does not appear in any way to prejudice the stock produced when such sires are used with females of inferior quality having a good supply of milk. If we could breed in the same line and yet not lose size, it would be decidedly advan- tageous. This is a difficulty which the producer of pure breeding stock has to combat to the best of his judgment and discretion ; but on no condition should size be gained by any stain in the pedigree. It were better to allow the diminished size to con- tinue, for to maintain it at the cost of pure descent would be to 12 Breeding of Farm-Stock. sacrifice the main object in view. To meet any drawbacks attendant upon this maintenance of purity of breed, this stock should bear such a value, and bring such remunerative prices to the breeder, as to indemnify him against risk and losses, and open a fait prospect of profit. The decrease of size may, like every other point of character, be influenced by discretion in the management. An instance occurs to my mind of a celebrated breeder of sheep who was noted for maintaining size with great purity of descent. He made an invariable rule of purchasing his rams from a most carefully bred flock, and for twenty-two or twenty-three years—in fact, up to the time when he gave up business—he never introduced any other blood, but he was ex- ceedingly particular in selecting the largest rams, being satisfied that whether large or small all possessed an equally pure pedi- gree, His extended experience thoroughly convinced him that his system was correct. It has been judiciously remarked that it is much easier to bring any breed to the highest state of perfection than afterwards to maintain it in that position. The difficulties are undoubtedly great, but observation shows that they are not insurmountable. The relative advantages of breeding in and in and breeding in the line have scarcely been determined, but it is a subject worthy of consideration. Mr, Pawlett, a ram breeder of high repute, and the author of an Essay on Sheep,* says :— “From along experience and close attention to the subject for more than twenty years, my mind seems more disposed to favour breeding in and in, rather than changing from one flock to another. I do not recommend that animals closely allied should be put together generally, yet I have known a very good sheep, for instance, produced by putting the son of a ram called A to a daughter of A in cases where their points would suit each other, and I should never hesitate to do so.” Mr. Robert Smith, whose reputation as a ram breeder is equal to that of Mr. Pawlett, and who is the author of the Prize Essay on Sheep,f takes a very different view of this question, and says :— “ With crossing and breeding in and in I have been lamentably disappointed, there being no dependance on the first, and no size to be procured in the latter. Even in ‘ breeding in the line’ much depends upon the union or knowledge of matching the male and female, particularly if selected from different families even of the same race, which have been for some time raised in other localities, and consequently influenced by climate, soil, situation, and treatment. When using rams of the same flock they should by no means be used nearer than a third remove in the same line of blood. I have, by repeated experiments, ex- perienced by the nearer affinities of blood the most decided disappointment, but have raised some first-rate animals by putting together the third removes when attention had been previously paid to the sort required, A mur Boaenal of the Royal Agricultural Society,’ vol. vi. page 362. + Ibid., vol. viii. p. 25. Breeding of Farm-Stoch. 13 In the former case the ram A stands in the relationship of sire to the two sheep to be bred together ; in the latter case he stands as grandsire to both. In this way, by diverging from a favourite sheep, we again converge, and probably produce one or more sheep of the utmost value to that flock, as presenting some distance in relationship without any sacrifice of family merit. With all the advantages derivable from breeding stock with good pedigree and great fixity of character, we find that not only are good qualities thus concentrated and rendered hereditary, but also others of less desirable character which may have been pos- sessed by the parents. ‘Thus we have in many cases a delicacy of constitution and a want of energy in the system, which is too commonly looked upon as a necessary result of high breeding, but I am inclined to believe that these results are much more referable to the system of management pursued. ‘The delicacy imparted to stock by too much protection through the winter months in warm sheds and buildings, whereby they get glossy coats, ill prepared to resist atmospheric influences when they are turned out to grass in the spring, render such stock peculiarly’ delicate. This delicacy, when continued for several successive generations, becomes constitutional and hereditary. A moderate exposure to the cold of winter and plenty of exercise will enable cattle of the purest breed to keep a good rough coat, and although they may need more food, still this is a sacrifice perfectly insigni- ficant in comparison to the advantages gained by strengthening and invigorating the system, instead of fostering a relaxed and enervated condition of body. Well-bred cattle reared in this hardy manner possess far more vigorous systems, and it should be remembered that whilst we concentrate in our stock valuable powers of hereditary transmission, these only become available in proportion as we preserve in them that vigour of health which will enable them to communicate these influences. The capa- bility of stock for breeding is much reduced by the enfeebled condition of the body induced by rendering them delicate. This unfavourable influence is seriously increased by the general course of management now adopted, and the evil accumulates in a greater degree with every successive generation. An excessive quantity of fat in either of the parents is also unfavourable to the exercise of the breeding powers. These, however, are matters of detail which should rather be noticed under the general management of stock, but | have made reference to them because it is essential that breeding animals should not only possess certain points of character which are desirable for transmission to their offspring, but that they should also be in that vigorous state of health which will enable them to produce healthy descendants. It is no un- common circumstance for well-bred stock to be drafted from the 14 Adulteration of Seeds. herd as incapable of breeding, which, when put to males of in- ferior breed, are found to be prolific. Much of this, doubtless, arises from a want of vigour of body induced by a debilitating course of treatment which would have been prevented by active exercise and a system of management calculated to promote health. The accumulation of those hereditary tendencies which are most suitable for the circumstances of each individual case is in a great measure under our control, but it must still be looked upon as only one portion of a general system rather than as em- bedying all that is necessary. It is an important adjunct to other points of good management which are of great value to the breeder if judiciously employed, but at the same time all his efforts in this direction will be of no avail unless assisted by his general course of management. Valuable as a good pedigree may be when combined with a healthy and vigorous body, when the latter is sacrificed to attain the former, the value of pedigree is questionable. By avoiding excessive fatness in our breeding animals, by encouraging exercise and moderate exposure so as to favour the health and energy of the body, and by giving a liberal but regularly progressive supply of food, we shall best prepare our stock for being recipients of those hereditary powers to which I have here made reference. I!.— Adulteration of Seeds. By Messrs. W1xL1am and Hueu RayNeIRD, of Basingstoke. Prize Essay. Tue growth and sale of pure, sound, clean seed of agricultural plants at a moderate price is of the Seas importance, and the object of the prize offered by the Royal Agricultural Society is doubtless to promote these ends by enabling the buyer to detect and therefore to check defects in cultivation or abuses from adulteration. None are so competent to furnish information on this subject as seed-dealers, who have constantly samples of all kinds of seeds offered to their inspection; but they may possibly be deterred by the fear of two very illiberal objections—first, that a knowledge of the secrets of adulteration could only be obtained by some participation in the practice, and secondly, that it is wrong to divulge to the public anything that may be considered a trade secret. The author, being himself a seed-dealer, may be allowed to reply to the first that his knowledge extends no further than that of every respectable dealer; and to the second, that as the dealer in seeds is, properly speaking, only a medium Adulteration of Seeds. 15 between the grower and the farmer who requires seeds, his agency, fairly conducted, has no secrets to conceal from the public. It is, however, of great importance to the fair dealer that at- tempts at imposition should be detected and exposed, because whilst such devices prosper it is impossible for him to compete in prices with the trickster. tis of still more importance to the agricultural public that they should recognise the two following truths :— Ist. That goods offered below the current market-price must, as a rule, be either of inferior stock, damaged, or adulterated, because one seed-dealer has no peculiar advantages over another in purchasing in the open market. 2nd. That it is literally ‘“ penny wise and pound foolish” for a grower to purchase such seeds, as the penny gained in price must be followed by the loss of a pound in the crop. Although adulteration has much to answer for, it must not be made responsible for all the defect of vegetative power exhibited in the samples of agricultural seeds sold in our markets. Much is due to other causes, which in this essay we are not called upon to describe, but may briefly enumerate. Seeds may be badly ripened, or spoilt by bad weather in harvesting ; they are some- times cut before they are fully developed, and often harvested in a damp condition, of which heating in the stack is a natural con- sequence. Again, weeds are allowed to produce and ripen their seeds with those of the crops; and from carelessness in the field, stack, and barn different varieties of the same kind of seed become mixed together. In short, as much or even more care is required to distinguish good from bad seed, when coming direct from the grower, as from the shop of the seed-doctor. The articles sup- plied by the latter always have a suspicious unnatural appearance which the practised eye detects at once ; for this reason adultera- tion seldom escapes notice amongst experienced seed-growers and honest dealers, through whose hands genuine seed is con- stantly passing. In districts where seeds are not grown to any considerable extent (in Ireland especially), amongst small farmers and small retailers of seeds who make that trade an adjunct to the grocery or provision store, the seed-doctor has done a most thriving trade, underselling the honest dealer, and driving him out of the market. CLOVER SEEDs. Old seeds are brushed and rubbed up by machinery, their appearance further improved by some colouring matter to give the purple hue, and then mixed off with fine new seed. These 16 Adulteration of Seeds. samples may, however, be easily detected by comparison with samples known to be genuine, and by a comparative trial of growth. In some districts, where the farmers usually sow mixed clover and grasses, red clover is adulterated to some extent with the cheaper article trefoil, the farmer thus paying 100 per cent. more for the latter than he ought to be charged. White clover under- goes the admixture with old seed which has been put through a rubbing and bleaching process by exposure to the fumes of burn- ing sulphur. When very dear it is dashed with a proportion of red suckling, if the latter happens to be the cheaper article of the two. But the most palpable fraud of the last few years has been the attempt to colour white clover so as to make it resemble alszke. Samples thus treated may be detected by the green stain which they leave behind them when wetted and rubbed in the hand. Old trefoil undergoes the sulphurous bleaching and brushing process to a great extent. Old trifolium is treated in the same manner. But in all these cases the purchaser need only compare the suspicious article with a really fine genuine sample of new seed, and he will have no difficulty in coming to a satisfactory decision as to its merits. The actual modus operandi in “ doctoring” is, 1 must confess, unknown to me, and were it otherwise I should not enter into details which could afford no useful information, and might pos- sibly lead to mischief. The power of detecting a fraud is quite independent of the knowledge of the means and manipulations by which it is effected. Foreign clover is especially subject to the attack of parasitic weeds, such as Orobanche elatior (tall broom-rape), Orobanche minor (smaller broom-rape), and Cuscuta trifolii (dodder). The broom-rape attaches itself as a parasite to the roots of clover when growing, and as the seeds are very small and numerous it is difficult to exclude them from the sample, and it is thus the mischief becomes perpetuated. But as the upright leafless stem of this plant is tolerably conspicuous, it may be destroyed by pulling so as to separate the bulbous base of the parasite from the root of the clover. Hoeing is in this case useless, since the plant is attached to the very roots of the clover. Where dodder abounds it is fatal to the growth of clover and flax; therefore a knowledge of its characteristics is of the utmost importance to the agriculturist. Dr. Lindley (see Morton’s ‘Cyclopedia of Agriculture’) describes the dodder as a genus of leafless vegetable parasites, maintaining its existence by twining Adulteration of Sceds. 17 round other plants, into whose stems it inserts its sucker-like roots, destroying them by appropriating to itself the sap which was intended for their own use. In appearance dodder is like a number of fleshy threads twisted round a branch, or it may be compared to long worms, or even to small animal intestines, whence has come one of its vulgar names, Devil’s guts. Here and there on such threads will be found minute scales, and eventually clusters of small delicate globular white or pink flowers, which appear in balls on the stems, speedily form fruit, and end in producing each four seeds, within which is coiled up an embryo plant, looking like a miniature snake. As the number of flowers in each ball is about fifteen, it follows that every ball will furnish about sixty plants, whence the rapid spread of such pests may be easily understood. As: soon as the seed of the dodder is ripe it falls to the ground, and usually seems to lie dormant till the succeeding year ; sometimes, however, it germ1- nates immediately. When spring returns the embryo sends one end down into the earth to form a root, and with the other it rises upwards, like a small white thread or worm. It is not then a parasite, but seems to derive its food from the soil, like ordinary plants; it cannot, however, do so long, but withers and perishes unless it touches some living branch or stem, which it imme- diately seizes by means of a sucker protruded from the point of contact, and twining from left to right, and forming more suckers as it twines, establishes itself upon its victim, and ceases to have any further connection with the soil, being from that time forward a true parasite feeding on the juices of the plant it has seized upon. After making a few turns round the branch, and securing itself firmly in its new position, it again lengthens and catches hold of some other branch, when more suckers are pro- truded ; and thus it goes on branching and twining and sucking and branching again, until it forms that appearance which Pro- fessor Henslow so well described as resembling ‘fine, closely- tangled, wet catgut.” Now, the dodder has a new and independent seat of life wherever it has twined itself round a branch, and as it is inces- santly twining and separating and twining again, a single plant is speedily in the condition of a polypus, so that if it be cut into a thousand pieces each piece will continue to grow as if nothing had happened to it. Tearing the dodder to pieces, then, so far from extirpating it, only multiplies the mischief. As it is only an annual it would be killed if we could prevent its flowering ; but that is difficult because of its hiding itself among the lower branches of plants, where it cannot well be seen, and a very few heads of flowers will renew it in a single year. The best plan is to dig up the crop where dodder appears, so as to form a circle VOL, XXII, C considerably 18 Adulteration of Seeds. FLAX DODDER. CUSCUTA EPILINUM, ce cunt a a lal 1 2 3 4 5 Seed. Ditto Ditto On the look Dying germinating. out fora for want of foster parent. a parent. Progress when it finds a parent. a a Plant elevated from the soil, now a parasite. Adulteration of Seeds. 19 Section ofa coil of Dodder round a Flax-stem. @ Flax, b Dodder. ¢ Radicular cells of Dodder pushing into the Flax. Tendrils of Dodder on Flax. c2 20 Adulteration of Seeds. IZ, di DIRS Dy J ANN Cuscuta Trifolii—Clover Dodder, considerably beyond the patch apparently formed by it, and then to burn the crop along with the pared soil. On the Continent the destruction of dodder has been much considered, and many experiments tried. One of these is said to be entirely successful, and being a most simple remedy is deserving of trial. It is merely the application of sulphate of iron (green vitrol) dissolved in water, one pound to the gallon, and distributed from a watering-pot. It speedily destroys the dodder, leaving the clover comparatively uninjured by the appli- cation. Two dressings on succeeding days are sufficient, and the plants soon resuine a healthy appearance, if not already too much injured by the parasite.* But it is much more desirable, if possible, to prevent than to cure, and this aim may be considerably aided by greater atten- tion to cleanliness of seed, and especially its freedom from dodder. If lucerne or clover seed is well sifted before being sown the dodder seed will be completely separated. Lucerne seeds are about two lines long and one and a fourth broad ; clover seed is much the same, while dodder seed is little more than half the size, and is spheroidal or in shape like the quarter of an * ©Our Farm Crops.’ By Professor John Wilson. Part viii. p. 125, Adulteration of Seeds. 21 orange, looking more like fragments of pale gray clay than an organised body. A “ No.17” sieve will allow it to pass through, and will detain both lucerne and clover seed. The species of dodder are numerous, but the most important to farmers are— 1. Cuscuta epilinum (the flax dodder), with slender pale-green stems, whitish flowers in small distant clusters, and fleshy calyx lobes nearly as long as the corolla. Parasitical on flax. 2. Cuscuta trifolii (the clover dodder), with reddish-yellow slender branching stems, small white flowers tinged with pink, and a narrow calyx as long as the tube of the corolla, A most formidable enemy to clover-fields. These were both, perhaps, introduced into this country with foreign seed. Clover dodder excited great alarm in England when it first appeared, some years since, and it still continues its ravages where great attention is not paid to its destruction and prevention. It is supposed first to have come from Affghanistan with lucerne seed or trefoil, and it rapidly spread over this country, for when such a plant once has hold of the land it is, as has been shown, extremely difficult to extirpate or keep in check. The accompanying illustrations, kindly supplied by my friend Professor Buckman, of Cirencester, will enable the plant to be identified wherever it occurs. Mr. Buckman, in his Prize Essay on Agricultural Weeds in the 16th volume of the Journal, very properly deprecates a practice which no honest man would follow—of seeding clover too much affected by dodder to be useful for feed. It is true the dodder by weakening the plants renders them inore apt to form seed, so that a considerable yield is produced, but it can never be right for an individual to perpetuate a vile weed for the sake of a trifling profit to himself. RYE-GRASS. Bright dry and well-kept samples of rye-grass will retain their vegetative power for a number of years. What the buyer has chiefly to guard against is heated and badly-conditioned seed. This defect is evident to the sense of sight and smell, but not so the admixture of spurious seeds, such as one or two varieties of the brome-grass (commonly called lop-grass) and the black grass, ‘“‘ Alopecurus agrestis,” or slender fox-tail grass, some of the worst weeds the farmer has to contend with. These ripen with and are harvested in crops of seed rye-grass by careless growers. ‘The seeds being very similar in size to the rye-grass, are very difficult to separate from it ; and unless samples are very carefully examined, the existence of the admixture will very pro- bably escape the notice of the purchaser until he takes a view of 22. Adulteration of Seeds. his growing crop in the following season. From Italian rye-grass the brome-grasses and black grass are still more difficult to separate, as both the genuine and spurious seeds are awned, and unless the buyer is well versed in his business he will be easily deceived. Indeed, I have known small bulks consisting of nine- tenths of brome-grass, a vile weed, publicly exhibited and sold as Italian rye-grass in one of our largest country markets, and that, too, by a respectable dealer of long standing, whe was fully impressed with the idea that he was selling true Italian rye-grass. Very many samples of English and foreign Italian rye-grass are largely admixed with seeds of the comparatively valueless “holcus lanatus,” soft meadow-grass, or Yorkshire fog. This is readily distinguished, and (being very light) more easily separated than the black grass, which is a weed of no value as food, but very troublesome to get rid of when once it takes possession of the land. A few years since large quantities of light Scotch rye- grass were sold for exportation, ae came back wae with foreign Tesla but the speculation deal not appear to answer well; at least it has not been repeated to any great extent. Engliel dealers, however, still buy foreign Italian by the hundredweight, mix it off with light Scotch rye-grass, often bought at 1s. to 1s. 6d. per bushel, and resell by the quarter or bushel at a handsome profit, whilst if the proportion of light rye-grass does not exceed 25 to 30 per cent., and the admixture is carefully made, the im- posture is not readily discovered. Although with the farmer and country dealer some of the London trade get the credit of these tricks, they sometimes extend to the country, as shown by the following transaction, in which I was personally concerned. Some five or six years since, towards the end of the seed season, I bought of a well-to-do country dealer, who has a high reputation for respectability, and who has (it is said) amassed a large fortune by his dealings, some 50 or 60 quarters of what appeared to be a fine parcel of Italian rye-grass, the want of the usually characteristic awn on a part of the seed being attributed to over-vipening, or some such cause. This sample was immediately resold to Mr. William Skirving, the well-known seedsman of Liverpool, one of the most straightforward and honourable men in the trade, who made a request for immediate despatch. Accordingly, dependence being placed upon the honesty and reputation of the country merchant, the 50. or 60 quarters were forwarded on from London withant the usual examination there. When the seed was inspected in Liverpool it was found to contain a large percentage of light Scotch rye-grass, so carelessly mixed that when shot out of the bags the seed showed a streaky appearance, giving plain evi- Adulteration of Seeds. 23 dence of the impostor’s practices. Accordingly the seed was returned ; but, as it was sold for delivery in London, its removal thence maiklacia examination prevented me, by the custom of the trade, from enforcing the claim to compensation ; although it is very doubtful, I believe, whether the law would not have given me ‘redress, ane a sound legal decision on this point would be of great service to the trade. SAINFOIN. Sainfoin-seed rarely vegetates well if kept over till the fol- lowing year, and the best judges cannot always tell old seed from new. If the seed breaks down hard and dry, if it has a dull appearance, a suspicion may be very fairly entertained that it is old,—a suspicion which should only be dispelled by trial of growth, under ordinary circumstances of temperature ; for I bass oun sainfoin-seed to vegetate strongly when planted in a hot-bed, which did not produce a single plant when sown in the Bela For a series of years I have made trials of the growth of parcels of sainfoin-seeds passing through my hands, and I have rarely found the growing seeds exceed 90 per cent. in good samples received direct from the grower; the more common range of growth of genuine parcels is from 75 to 85 per cent. ; lots of doubtful character fall much lower than this. The spurious seeds most commonly found in sainfoin-seed are the common brome-grass and burnet, which are extremely diffi- cult to remove. The burnet is of similar colour, and nearly or quite equal in weight and size with the soittfoimnecd: so as not to be readily distinguished _by a casual emnninadldi of the sample, although the “plants in the field are quickly discerned. With the exception of samples of giant sainfoin grown from the second crop—i. e. after a crop of hay—which are usually free from burnet, I believe nearly every other parcel offered upon the market contains burnet to a greater or less extent. It is true once or twice in a season a parcel may be bought very nearly free from admixture; but, as a rule, it is impossible to sell sainfoin without burnet ae the seed is hand-picked,—a process too tedious and expensive to be resorted to. The sain- fom imported from France to a very considerable extent rarely contains less than 2 per cent. of burnet, and as much as 5 per cent. Is a common admixture. If the young sainfoin layers are fed hard with sheep they lose plant and the burnet rapidly increases, and hence the seedsman sometimes gets more blame than he is fairly entitled to ; other- wise a small quantity of burnet is not injurious to the crop. If the farmer considers it essential that his sainfoin should be per- 24 Adulteration of Seeds. fectly free from burnet, it is but just the seed-growers should be made responsible ; De I believe, if proper care be taken, it is quite possible to weed out the fanned in the growing crop, and thus a perfectly clean sample may be chitinadl: Bae if sainfoin and burnet are allowed to ripen together, it is impossible to entirely separate one seed from the other by any machinery the seedsman has at his command. The Bromus sterilis, when found to a large extent, renders the sample almost valueless. Milled sainfoin, or sainfoin-seed, separated from the husk, may be made perfectly free from every spurious seed, with perhaps the excep- tion of burnet. It vegetates more readily upon the removal of the outer husk, but the purchaser has here also to guard against mixtures of old seed and the risk of the vegetative power af the seed having been injured in the milling process by careless or inexperienced hands, Turnip, RAPE-sEED, KC. It is a well-known fact that these seeds, as well as all others belonging to the class from which oil may te extracted, preserve their vitality for a number of years, if well harvested and after- terwards stored in a dry warehouse. ‘The chief means of adul- teration here employed is the admixture of from 20 to 30 per cent. of dead seed, either dead from age or killed by baking, or some other process into the mystery of which I have never been initiated. Dead turnip-seed readily finds a market for purposes of adulteration, and small rape-seed being generally at about one- third the price of swede-seed is in demand for mixing with that article, the rape first undergoing a process to destroy its vitality. Seed is also dressed up with a preparation of vegetable oil to improve its appearance, but this I think commendable rather than otherwise (if not done to make old seed pass for new), as it preserves and improves the vegetative power of the seed by returning to it the oil which it naturally loses in keeping. MANGOLD-SEED will also, if well kept, preserve its vegetative powers for a series of years, and old seeds are used for mixing off and thus reducing the price of genuine lots. Mangold-seed is often much injured by mice, which eat out the seed, leavi ing the outer covering or husk. As in the case of the turnip, the only means of detecting adulteration by an admixture of dead seed is a trial of growth,— a test which applies to all other descriptions of seeds. Seeds that grow quickly, such as clover, turnip, mustard, &c., may be made Adulteration of Seeds. 25 to germinate upon damp flannel or blotting-paper, placed in a sufficiently high temperature ; but this process will not answer for slow-growing seeds, or those having a thick husk. The best plan is to grow samples in a pot under circumstances of soil, moisture, and temperature resembling as nearly as may be those to which the crop is subjected in the field. Even then a single trial is far from being an ‘infallible test of the germinating power of seeds, and, if the first trial is unsatisfactory, | should always advise that it be repeated. Mr. Charles Appelius, an extensive seedsman at Erfurt, supplies the following information as to the germination of seeds. “If rye-grass be sown in soil which retains moisture with average tenacity, and buried 1 inch below the surface, 7-8ths of the seed grows in 12 days; if buried 2 inches 7-8ths also grow, but only in 18 days; if 3 inches, 6-8ths in 20 days; if 4 inches, 4-8ths germinate in 21 days; at 5 inches, 3-8ths in 22 days; and at 6 inches the proportion of seeds which germinates is reduced to 1-8th in 23 days. *©On the other hand, when rye-grass is sown:and simply har- rowed in, it germinates in 5 days. * Our common agricultural plants may be thus classified, according to the length of time required for the germination of good seeds, at a temperature of 54° to 64°, in a finely-pulverised soil, with a moderate supply of moisture. Mustard, turnip, rape, buckwheat, peas, flax, rye-grass, lupine, lentil. Wheat, barley, oats, maize, beans, chicory, From 7 io 10 days.. .. | some kinds of peas, clover, tares, timothy- orass. [is parsnips, burnet, sainfoin, parsley, From 4to7 days .. .. { From 10 to 11 days oat-grass, meadow-grass, brome-grass, mangold. If circumstances are at all unfavourable, the time required for the vegetation of the seeds named in the last section is increased from 14 to 20 days.” CARELESS OR ACCIDENTAL ADULTERATION BY THE GROWER. Although this can hardly be called adulteration, yet as the results are equally injurious to the buyer, and as it may be an equally dishonest and dishonourable action, I shall briefly refer to it; and I shall quote some of the remarks made by Mr. Buckman in his interesting Prize Essay on Agricultural Seeds, Royal Agricultural Society’s Journal, vol. xvi. p. 359, and his articles on Agricultural Seeds, as printed in the ‘ Gardener’s Chronicle’ of 1859, referring the reader to these papers for more minute particulars. 26 Adulteration of Seeds. Of casual adulteration, or rather admixture, the saving seed from dodder-infected clover, referred to a few pages back, is an example, as is also that of taking seed from exceedingly foul rye- grass. Of this last practice Mr. Buckman very properly observes (vol. xvii. p. 5386 of this Journal), “ A dishonest farmer has a crop of seeds which may be very foul, especially with a preva- lence of lop (brome) grass. In this case he knows it will not only be a short but a poor crop of hay and grass. He therefore seeds it, and the lop and the rye grass thus become inseparable, and the superior weight of the former makes up a tolerable weight of seed, he even if sold at a reduced price because it it is not of the best quality, pays better than any other mode of dealing with the crop; and thus as long as men are rognes enough to seed foul patches and others are so foolish as to buy the cheapened pr oduce, so long will this be a source of weeds. Yet, so far as clean feeoatl ines is concerned, we cannot consider this title to be deserved, unless as well as destroying weeds it also prov ides against sowing them.” A very just remark; but it must be observed, that a farmer who studies to keep ae land clean is generally equally desirous to obtain pure and good seeds. It is the careless farmer who throws foul inferior seeds into foul land, and then wonders at the quantity of weeds; his neglect in not keeping the land clean hindering him from noticing that the rubbish he sows adds to the foulness of his land. Another fraud—for it deserves no better name—is sometimes practised by the growers of turnip, mangold, and carrot seed. Generally these are, and ought always to be, grown from roots of one variety, selected for their shape, carefully transplanted and cultivated ; so that the seed is free from any foreign admixture, whilst the stock or variety is gradually improving. But this is, when properly conducted, an expensive process, and the con- scientious grower cannot compete in price with the man who sows a coarse, hardy kind broadcast on his stubbles, leaves them to flower in ae next summer, and then harvests, in a slovenly manner, a mixture of charlock, rape, and turnip seed. Moreover, as varieties are improved, the quantity of seed which they yield decreases, such improvement consisting in an enlargement of the bulb and a diminution of the leaf and stalk: a farther reason why the grower of improved varieties can never compete in price, but may be a loser even when charging double the price at which the careless grower makes his large profit. ForEIGN SEED is probably more adulterated by admixture than our own, because the growers are more careless in allowing weeds in their Adulieration of Seeds. 27 land, possess inferior machines for cleaning, and sometimes have the credit of purposely mixing all kinds of rubbish with the seed. The dodder in our flax and clover is an instance of foreign intro- duction. Mr. Buckman, in his Essay on Agricultural Weeds (‘ Journal,’ vol. xvi. p. 376), speaks of a field sown with foreign flax-seed which came up full of black mustard, which, besides the imme- diate injury to the crop, so infested the soil that after an interval of six years it still existed as a troublesome weed in that and the neighbouring fields. But as mustard is easily recognised from flax and may readily be separated from it in the cleaning, this evil was in part due to the carelessness of the farmer. The disgraceful state in which much foreign seed is sent out is shown by Mr. Buckman in the ‘ Agricultural Gazette’ of August 28th, 1858. Eight samples of foreign seed, sent for examination (of which 5 were clover, by no means over-clean ; 2 of Italian rye-grass, not only very light but containing a large quantity of mischievous weeds; and 1 turnip, the genuineness of which it is difficult to ascertain, as seeds of charlock, rape, Kc., are difficult to detect), gave the following results :— | Weight | Estimated Copy of Label. | oie 1 pea | Remarks. | measure. pint. 1 Red clover (foreign) ness 672 8,800 | Plantain, &e.,a good seed- 2 Red clover (foreign) ae Se hh 6R6 3,860 | All plantain, a good seed. 3 White Dutch clover (foreign) 688 | 16,000 | Polygonacee, plantain, &e. Polygonacee, plantain,&c., 4 White Dutch clover (Silesian) | 704 | 28,800 | weight made up by grains of silex. Polygonacee, plantain, &e., 5 White Dutch (French) .. .. 696 | 24,000 | weight made up by grains of silex. 6 Imported Italian rye-grass_.. 212 1,440 | Ranunculus, plantain, lop. 7 Imported Italian rye-grass_.. 216 960 | Ranunculus, plantain, lop. 8 Skirving’s improved purple-top |). 6 Only a small proportion ere Le el aa a { floated on water. The ill effect of sowing foul seed is also shown by Mw. Buck- man in an article in the ‘ Agricultural Gazette’ of October 15th, 1859. He here compares the weeds growing in neighbouring fields on the College farm, all sown with clover and rye-grass, and all farmed in the same manner. Of 64 species of weeds he only found 34 common to the three fields, and but few plants the seeds of which are not to be found in clover and rye-grass. He deduces from this that the seed was grown in different localities, eing bought of different seedsmen, and that the farmer sows 28 Adulteration of Seeds. most of his weed-pests with his seed. “In the case of the clover- crop,” he remarks, “ each weed-seed sown subtracts from the sum of the clover-seed. Nor is this all the evil, as very many of the weeds grow so fast as to smother and kill (or, at least, so much weakens that winter kills) much of the clover in their vicinity ; and lastly, many weeds seed the first year, and are succeeded in the next by an immense increase, ‘These are circumstances which will in a great measure account for much of the so-called clover- sickness of the soil.” With a few remarks on the modes of avoiding and detecting the adulteration of seeds, I shall conclude. I have mentioned the seed-dealer as a medium between the buyer and seller or grower. He is rather more than this: he is a guarantee to the buyer that the seeds he supplies are good, free {rom seeds of weeds, and answering to the description. He secures the buyer, when the latter is not very conversant in the article, from the frauds in quality and price to which he might be subject in purchasing promiscuously, and gives his advice as to seeds suitable to various soils and seasons. Therefore it is obvious that the buyer’s chief and best precautions are,—I1st. To select a responsible and respectable seedsman, and not to seek goods at the lowest price and of the lowest value ; if he does this, “a seedsman can no doubt supply a cheap article, but can he recommend it? 2nd. To purchase seed with a warranty that a certain percentage of the seed will vegetate; the warranty to cover the value of the seed, or more if necessary. 3rd. To try a certain number of seeds, both in a hot-bed and in the open ground, and see what proportion vegetates: the first plan speedily shewing the actual number of living seeds, the second what nemibed would probably grow under open-air culture. 4th. To examine seeds himself with a microscope, that he may detect the percentage of weed-adulterations ; the microscope, carefully used, would probably detect not only this but the new or old, dowtae or mixed nature of seeds—a single glass is sometimes used now, but a microscope of tolerably High power would be far more efficacious. 5th. To note that “he adulteration of rye-grass by admixture, however carefully done, may be detected easily when one seed*is lighter than the other; the winnowing-machine will separate each “according to their respective gravities, 6th. To get good genuine samples of similar seed, with a view to a com- parison with that purchased both by the eye and by floating the two in water as a test of comparative gravity. 7th. Since, how- ever simple these modes are, many persons will be too much engaged to try them, and will buy seed just before sowing and put it in the ground with merely a cursory examination, why should we not adopt the practice of taking a sample for examina- Composition of Cheese. 29 tion by a scientific botanical examiner, that he may determine the percentage of weeds and of live seeds, just as we have chemical analysts to examine artificial manures? A few shillings thus laid out might save pounds. To gopolusies the adulteration of seeds is a practice of trade, or rather a system of fraud similar to that of falsely labelling goods for sale: as when 100 yards of cotton thread are labelled as 200 ; or a tin of coffee stated to weigh 2 oz. or 3 oz. more than its true weight. But there is this difference in these latter instances, that the buyer of the cotton or the coffee suffers an immediate and direct loss, the amount of which can be at once estimated ; but the loss to the buyer of doctored seeds is far greater, affecting all the expected 1 increase of the fruits of the ray if not permanently tainting the soil on which they grow. In honourable trade things should be called by their proper names, and if it is necessary to have mixed and doctored seeds they should be sold as such. Adulteration plainly owes its origin to the desire to amass wealth, and, so long as the demand for cheap goods continues, I fear it will be pandered to by the unscrupulous trader. Dr. Buckman’s words in the ‘ Journal,’ vol. xvii. p, 376, may prove a fitting conclusion: ‘“ Pure or clean seed is ever worth paying a greater price for, as the reverse may entail trouble and expense for years. Any mechanical processes, therefore, which can be made available for cleaning seed are well worthy of patronage. A seedsman who will be sie in the preparation and collection of seed deserves the best support. In order also to assist in this matter, farmers should be particular not to allow a dirty patch to stand for seed, although it may be ‘the most profitable thing they can do nel ibe HL.—On the Composition of Cheese, and on Practical Mistakes in Cheese-making. By Dr. Aucustus VoELCKER. In the opinion of many persons English cheese is not what it used to be in the good old time, when it was far more common than now-a-days for farmers’ wives personally to preside over the dairy and conduct the making of cheese through its various stages. Some people assert positively that the English cheese of the present day is inferior in quality to that which was made centuries ago. It is of course impossible to give satisfactory proofs of this supposed inferiority ; but at the same time it must be admitted that the prevailing custom of leaving the chief dairy operations almost entirely in the hands of servants furnishes 30 Composition of Cheese. strong presumptive evidence in favour of those who maintain these views. Asa rule, we have found the best cheese on farms where the mistress of the house was herself dairymaid-in-chief, especially if industrious habits and scrupulous cleanliness were associated with superior intelligence. Indeed I have had. re- cently frequent occasion to notice the intimate connection which appears to exist on the one hand between good cheese and clean- liness, order, general intelligence, and desire to excel, and on the other hand between bad cheese, slovenliness, ignorance, and practical conceit. In the best- managed dairies, however, cheese-making is practised entirely as an empiric art, which is admitted by our best practical authorities to be capable of great improvement, the importance of which is obvious when we con- sider the large amount of capital directly or indirectly embarked in dairy-farming. Mr. Humberstone, member for Chester, has the merit of having first directed the attention of our Society to the importance of scientific investigation into the principles of cheese-making; and the Council, on the recommendation of the Chemical Committee, made a special grant to enable me to visit the principal dairy districts of England, to carry out certain practical experiments, and obtain what practical assistance I required. The more direct laboratory experiments, which, like the whole investigation, are still in active progress, have been selected by the Chemical Committee as one of the regular subjects for investigation for the current year. During the last ten months I and two of my assistants have been almost exclusively occupied with the analytical work demanded by a thorough investigation into the pr inciples of cheese-making. At the same time T.haye spent between four and five weeks 4 at dif- ferent times in visiting the dairies of Gloucestershire, Wilts, Somersetshire, Nene ole Stafford, and part of Cheshire; and I purpose paying another visit to Cheshire and Derbyshire i in the ensuing summer vacation. ‘This Paper will embody some of the practical conclusions to which I have arrived, partly from my Visits, and partly from my investigations, ne first point to be observ ed i is, that cheese is often spoiled (to use an Irishism) before it is ‘madee aay is, before it is separated from the milk: in other words, the milk is spoiled. Then the cheese is spoiled during the making, and also in the keeping. Again I have learned that richer cheese may be made on some land, even when a portion of cream has been taken from the milk, than on other land where the whole milk is used. 3rd. I concur with our best and most intelligent cheese-makers in the opinion, that good saleable, though perhaps not very fine- flavoured, cheese can be made on any description of land, pro- vided proper care and attention are paid to the management of Composition of Cheese. 31 the milk at the beginning, to the treatment of the cheese in the tub, and to its after ripening. 4th. From all I could learn practi- cally, and from what I have seen with my own eyes, I have come to the conclusion that bones i improve the quality of the pasture ¢ and the richness of the milk, but also that more care is required to make cheese from boned-pasture than on poor land. 5th. The flavour of the different kinds of cheese, such as Cheddar, Stilton, Cheshire, and others, is much more dependent on the method in ordinary use in these different counties than on the quality of the pasture, although the latter exercises a considerable influence. The in- feriority of the Boothy cheese, made from dry food, to that pro- duced when the cows are at grass, is well known. Nevertheless, admitting that food does much affect the flavour of cheese, { still am of opinion that the various practical manipulations exercise a yet higher influence in this respect. 6th. Each system of cheese-making, whether that of Gloucestershire or Somersetshire, appears fe me its peculiar excellences, but also its peculiar defects. 7th. Matters altogether imaeeuent are fre- quently insisted upon as essential to success, whilst others of the greatest importance are either neglected altogether or much under-valued : unless therefore a person thoroughly understands the grounds of his selection and preference, it is better to adopt one empiric method than to attempt to combine the different plans. 8th. I found good makers of cheese who had never heard a word about chemistry. 9th. Although much mystery is thrown around this art, all that is mysterious about it is purely accidental: the process in itself is very simple, and accords well with scientific principles so far as these have been ascertained ; but skilful management is perhaps rather the exception than the rule. 10th. ieiier good practice may be considerably improved, or, more correctly ‘spesldine, simplified, by the application of scientific principles to cheese-making. 11th. With respect to the recent mechanical improvements which have been in- troduced in the dairy districts, Keevil’s and Coquet’s appa- ratus, and others which have been described at some length in a former volume of our Journal, save indeed a great deal of labour and time, but otherwise effect nothing which may not be done by skilful hands. 12th. Milk, as I have ascertained by numerous analyses, varies much in its composition, for which reason great differences must also be expected in cheese. 13th. Bigaciderable loss both in quality and quantity of cheese was found to arise from careless management. 14th. In studying the action of rennet on milk I find “that misapprehension, if not altogether wrong statement’, prevail in what has hitherto been said and ierithon: respecting its action. I shall have presently to advance proofs in confirmation of this assertion. 15th. I 32 Composition of Cheese. would observe, that generally the scientific principles involved in the manufacture of cheese are either misstated by scientific writers on the subject, or but imperfectly recognised by practical men, These are some of the principal conclusions at which I have arrived in the course of my investigation. As it is not my intention to write a complete essay on cheese-making, I shall at present only endeavour to point out—Ist, some of the chief errors made in the process, stating my reasons for speaking of them as such; and 2ndly, to suggest some remedies and safe- guards. But, in order to make my subsequent remarks a little more intelligible, I must briefly allude to the composition of milk, which, as is well known, is not a uniform white liquid, but a fluid owing its opaque character to a number of little cream globules. Seen under a miscroscope of no very great power, milk appears as a colourless fluid in which there are float- ing innumerable little white globules or small bags contain- ing fatty matter. The butter is encased in these microscopic bags or cells, which themselves are composed of very much the same material as the curd of milk. These, being lighter than water, rise on standing, and are removed as cream. If it were possible to separate the cream completely by standing, the milk would be almost colourless; but inasmuch as a a sate number of milk-globules always remain suspended in milk, even after long standing, skimmed-milk is always more or less opaque. We must find, therefore, in the cheese made from skimmed-milk a certain amount of butter, though much less than in whole-milk cheeses. On the removal of the cream the milk becomes bluer and more transparent; and hence the transparent and peculiarly blue appearance of some of the London milk is indicative of its poorness. On allowing milk to become acid, which it does readily in warm weather, one of its con- stituents, which, from its sweet taste, is called sugar-of-milk, is converted, at least in part, into lactic acid. This change is effected by simple transposition of the elementary particles of milk-sugar, without anything being added or detracted from them. This lactic acid again separates the next constituent, the casein or curd of milk, which may also be separated by rennet. On the remoyal ba the casein, either artificially by rennet or naturally by the lactic acid, we obtain whey; and, provided this whey i is perfectly clear ata free from all uiee and curd (which is not generally the case) in our dairies, we may, by ev aporeeing the clear liquid, obtain milk-sugar and a certain quantity of matter which is incombustible, aud consti- tutes the ash of milk. These then are the principal constituents of milk—curd or casein, butter, milk-sugar, and mineral matters Composition of Cheese. 33 or ash. Now, in the preparation of cheese we separate the curd or casein, and, if we want’to make good cheese, also the butter and a small quantity of mineral matter contained in the milk. In the whey remains the milk-sugar and most of the mineral matter. A glance at the subjoined diagram, which gives the composition of different kinds of milk lately analysed by me, will show the enormous difference that exists in the relative amounts of the various constituents of milk, . Composition of New Milk. No. 5, No. 6, No.1, No. 2, No.3, | No. 4, Milk Milk Milk Milk Milk MIUk analysed | analysed analysed | analysed | analysed | analysed Sept. 6, Sept. 6, Ochi 21, Nov. 29, | Sept. 18, Aug. 7, 1860. 1860. 1860. 1860. 1860, 1860. |(Morning’s| (Evening’s mill.) milix.) ee ose) eraeed al — al Winter.) ee 4. See} 88290) “Sh<20 |) 86765 || 87-40") 8995)| 9070 MUU e e:cr _ ciope uae 7°62 4°96 3°99 3°43 1399 Lang) och et ethene 3°31 3°66 3°47 3°12 2°94 2°81 Nalk-sugar.. .. .. 4°46.) 5°05 bie 5°12 4°48 4°04 Mineval matter (ash) Orit 1°13 78 "93 64 66 ; ereses Bes: a nal — as ee 2) 100°00 | 100-00 | 100-00 | 100*00 | 100°00 | 100°00 eae OF #7} 16°10 | 14°80 | 13°35 | 12°60| 10°05] 9-30 matters .. «s Ihave selected these analyses from a considerable number of milk-analyses lately made in my laboratory. They illustrate strikingly the great differences that exist in the quality of new- milk. It might readily be imagined that milk such as that which I examined on the 6th of September, containing 903 per cent. of water, had either been diluted with water, or at least produced by cows fed on mangold-tops, distillery-wash, or similar food. Such, however, was not the case. The‘cows which yielded this poor milk were out in pasture, and every precaution was taken to get a fair average of the milkings from some 8 or 10 cows. The milk was received by me almost directly after it had left the udder, and I can thus vouch for its being genuine, and its watery condition natural. The pasture, however, was poor and overstocked, so that the daily growth of grass furnished . hardly enough food to meet the daily waste to which the animal frame is subject, and was thus not calculated to meet an extra demand of materials for the formation of butter and curd. The milk consequently became not merely deficient in quantity, but also poor in quality. It is well then to bear in mind that an in- sufficient quantity of food in the case before us caused the supply of milk to be small and unusually poor. This analysis illustrates and confirms a principle generally recognised by good dairy-farmers, VOL. XXII. D 9 34 ; Composition of Cheese. that it is bad policy to keep more cows than can be liberally supplied with food. ‘The evening’s milk on the 6th of September, it will be noticed, contained about $ per cent. more water and somewhat less casein and butter than the morning’s milk of the same cows on the same day. From this and other instances some may be disposed to infer that the morning’s milk is gene- rally richer than the evening milk—a view which I myself was disposed to adopt until a larger range of experiments proved to me its inaccuracy. In: truth, the comparatively greater richness of the morning or the evening milk depends on a variety of cir- cumstances so complicated as to require a lengthened discussion, which I must postpone to a future paper. The remarkably small quantity of butter in the milk of the 6th of September appears very striking when contrasted with the proportion of butter found in good milk, and still more so when compared with the unusually large quantity contained in the rich milk analysed on the 21st of October. ‘This milk, like that of the 6th of September, was produced by cows out in grass, without any additional feod rich in fat, such as linseed or rape- cake, and yet it contained nearly four times as much butter as that of the cows kept on an insufficient quantity of poor grass. The beneficial influence of abundance of good pasture on the butter-yielding qualities of milk, and the contrary effect of a stinted supply of grass, are seen in bold relief in the first and the sixth analyses. Whilst the proportion of butter in different samples of milk varies exceedingly the relative amounts of curd or casein, of milk-sugar and of ash, though liable to certain fluctuations, do not greatly differ in good, indifferent, or even very poor milk. It would thus appear that the quantity and quality of food, and other varying circumstances which affect the composition of milk, exert their influence principally on the proportion of butter. And as this is certainly the most valuable constituent of cheese, and 1 Ib. of butter suffices for about 2 lbs. of saleable cheese, we can readily understand that in one dairy a considerable quantity of cream may be taken off the milk, and yet a better quality and a greater quantity of cheese can be made than in another dairy, from the same quantity of milk, from which no cream has been removed, The second analysis exhibits nearly 5 per cent. of butter, a proportion which is decidedly above the average. ‘This analysis has been selected as an example illustrating the increasing rich- ness of milk in the fall of the year. Practical cheese-makers are well acquainted with the fact, that in autumn, when green food . becomes scarcer, the quantity of milk diminishes considerably, but that the weight of cheese which can then be made from a Composition of Cheese. 35 given quantity of milk is much greater than in spring or sufhmer. An inspection of the second and fourth analyses affords a ready explanation of this fact. Both these milks came from the same dairy. In August the milk scarcely contained 3} per cent. of butter, and, in round numbers, 3 per cent, of casein; in November it yielded 5 per cent. of butter and 4 per cent. more casein than in August. Rightly to appreciate this increase, it should be regarded, not so much as an addition of 24 parts in 100 parts of fluid, as of 24 parts to 124 solid matter, the total percentage found in August, or an increase of 20 per cent. on the solid matter. And if we consider that most of the milk-sugar and of the mineral matters pass into the whey in the cheese-manufacturing process, the difference in the cheese-producing qualities of the August and November milk appears still greater. In one of the milks we have 33 per cent. of butter and 3 of casein, or 54 per cent. of solid cheese-producing materials in every 100 parts of milk; in the other there are 5 per cent. of butter and 3} of casein, or 84 of solid cheese-producing matters. Thus the real proportion in the two milks is as 53 to 84—that is to say, the latter yields 55 per cent. more dry cheese-forming materials than the former; and as we find in good cheese about one-third of its weight of water, the 55 per cent. of dry matter with this complement of water will amount to 838 per cent. In other words, 1 gallon of the November milk will nearly produce double the quantity of saleable cheese which can be - made from the August milk. The third analysis represents the composition of good, rich milk, and the fourth the average composition of milk neither ‘rich nor poor. In rich milk the proportion which the butter bears to the casein is always much greater than in milk of average quality. In the latter there is about as much butter as casein, and in decidedly poor milk the proportion of casein is larger than that of butter. The preceding analyses have brought to light unexpectedly | large differences in the amount of butter which is contained in different samples of milk. With proper care and skill in cheese- making nearly the whole of the butter becomes incorporated with the curd; and as the market price of cheese depends in a great measure, though not entirely, upon the proportion of butter which it contains, it is evident that the original quality of the milk must have a decided and direct influence on the quality as well as on the quantity of cheese which can be made from it. Although precisely the same process may be adopted, and equal care and attention may be bestowed on the manufacture, it nevertheless D2 36 Composition of Cheese. happens that not only more but also a better quality is made in one dairy than in another from the same number of gallons of milk. The food upon which dairy-stock is kept unquestionably exer- cises a great influence on the milk. It is, therefore, reasonable to expect certain pastures to be naturally better adapted for the production of rich cheese than others. ‘Thus good old pasture not only produces richer milk than grass from irrigated meadows, but likewise a better quality of hoes all oes circumstances being equal in both cases. There is thus some reason in the almost universally received opinion that on some land good cheese can invariably be made, whilst on other land no amount of skill or care can bring about a like result. But at the same time I believe it is quite a mistake to think that good cheese can only be made in certain localities, and that the character of the pasture accounts entirely for the great differences found in the quality of this article. *Good saleable, and even high-priced, cheese, I believe with Mr. Harding, can ee made in any locality, whatever the character of the pasture may be, where an indus- trious and skilful hand, and an observant nia intelligent head, presides over the operation’; and, on the other hand, the best aul richest milk, the produce of peculiarly favourable pastures, may be spoiled by a slovenly and ignorant dairymaid. But inasmuch as the nature of the herbage, as is well known, affects the richness, and especially the flavour, of the milk, and the herbage is sweeter in one locality than in another, and at one time of the year than at another, it is not likely that the very finest-flavoured cheese should be made indiscriminately on all land and all the year round. Still, after every allowance has been made for these natural peculiarities, it is nevertheless true that the various processes which are adopted in different counties determine in a great measure the prevailing character of the produce, whilst the want or bestowal of care Baal attention in making cheese, whether it be on the Cheshire, Cheddar, or any other plan, materially influ- ences the quality ae the produce. Before | proceed to point out some of the practical errors which are often made in the manufacture of cheese, let us exa- mine the composition and chief peculiarities of some of the principal kinds made in England. English cheese is pr padded either from milk to which an extra quantity of cream has been added, or secondly from the whole- milk, or thirdly from milk from which more or less cream has been taken before the addition of the rennet. Accordingly we obtain— 1. Cream-cheeses. 2. Whole-milk cheeses. 3. Skim-milk cheeses. Composition of Cheese. 37 The first class is made in limited quantities only, and constitutes a luxury which is found chiefly in the houses of the wealthy. The second class is produced in larger quantities ; and the third furnishes our chief supply of this important article of food for the working-classes of this country. To the first class belong Stilton, Cream-Cheddar, and the choicest quality of Cotherstowe cheese: or Yorkshire Stilton. These, according to their quality, fetch more or less a fancy price in the market, as they are made in perfection only by few persons, and in limited quantity. To the second class belong the best Cheshire, some Cheddar, good Double Gloucester, ost of the cheese meden in the Vale OF Berkeley, as well as wholesmilk cheese produced in Wiltshire and other counties of England. In the third class we meet with ordinary Cheshire, Gloucester, Wiltshire, Warwickshire, Shropshire, Leicestershire, and other cheeses made in districts where its manufacture is combined with that of butter. This division into three classes is to a great extent an arbitrary one, adopted more for the sake of convenience than on account of any definite line of demarcation. In reality the richer ad- mixture often only compensates for the inferiority of the natural product. Thus the best Cheshire and Cheddar cheese is fre- quently as good and rich in butter as Stilton. Again, it is well known that in some dairies a richer cheese can be made from the mixed new morning’s-milk and skimmed evening’s-milk than in others from the whole-milk. The classification, therefore, does not so much refer to the quality and value of the cheese as to the description of milk which is used. STILTON AND CoTHERSTONE CHEESE. The following Table embodies the results obtained in the analyses of two samples of Stilton and Cotherstone cheese :— Cotherstone, or Stilton. Yorkshire Stilton. Nome No. 2, No. 1, No. 2 Water ..- .. Sa ise ces || BQ) 9/4] 3 eae 9 1 ewt. of sulphate of ammonia commer icieoeusisimiisy il By 2 LOS AM oebie oe oot soso co tos bod bho Wi 7 is 11 | 3 ewts. of bone- dust . Soom CO mDoN |e) Py Wenloy ihe ha) 12 | 2 ewts. of sulphate ofammonia .. .. | 10 1 1325) JON 5S acme 13 | 3 ewts. of dissolved bones se se) See] DOR 10) 10 Om O RmmnG: 14 | lewt. ofnitrate ofsoda .... 12-43" 20 | 12 18) 2s 15 | 2 ewts, of superphosphate and 1 cwt. of salt 120 Ss 2 ees 16S eSiewtsofscommoni salt) yy. = cet) mos || Lc | Le 17 | 3 ewts. of superphosphate cies 10 2 18) 10° Ws) 1028 18 | 5 cwts. of superphosphate and 1 owt. of sulphate of ammonia Ban. ache eco } 1008 27 | 102 ee 19 | 3ecwts. of sulphate ofpotash .. . 9) (39/263) 29 9 BaZa. 20 | 3cwts. of superbuesvaat and 1 ewt. 10- 0 44011" 10. ORO nitrate of soda ASAE es | I give’ this table in order to show how strangely sometimes experiments turn out, and how necessary it is to observe care- fully all circumstances which may affect the final produce. If no notice had been taken of the cause which operated so injuriously on the experimental roots, the strangest deductions might have been arrived at. Thus, it might appear that 1 ewt. of sul- phate of ammonia per acre was the best turnip-manure; that 1 cwt. of superphosphate per acre, on the other hand, was inju- rious to swedes, inasmuch as in the preceding experiments it diminished the produce ; that 3 cwts. of gypsum per acre were as good as 3 cwts. of bone-dust for turnips, and that both are equal in fertilizing power to 20 tons of farmyard-manure. These and other absurd conclusions might all be derived from experiments in which the produce has been accurately weighed. Similar contradictions and anomalies strike the attention of the experi- enced and critical reader of the many reports of like experiments rinted in our newspapers. In many instances we cannot but admit that these have been conducted in a conscientious and careful manner; yet the results are such, that if due allowance be not made for circumstances which may easily be overlooked, conclusions may readily be drawn from them which may mislead the inexperienced or confirm the particular fancy of the preju- Experiments upon Swedes. 73 diced, ‘Thus, let a manure be ever so worthless, yet, if it be tried under varied conditions, it will for some reason or other prove in some few cases superior to fertilizers of recognized merits. If we suppose that these accidental successes are recorded, and all the preponderating number of failures or ques- tionable successes ignored, we see at once how it comes to pass that artificial manures, like the British Economical manure and many others that possess little or no fertilizing value, are never- theless strongly recommended, and that men of undoubted character are found to testify in good faith that such rubbish is superior to guano, bone-dust, and other well-known fertilizers. Testimonials of manures, even when given by the best and most experienced men, have little value; and, as they are much more apt to lead astray than to do good, it would be well if leading agriculturists would abstain altogether from giving them. Nothing is more difficult than to establish by experiment a general truth in agriculture. We not only require to modify agricultural experiments in a great variety of ways, but, after we have continued them for a number of years and carefully re- corded the results, it is necessary to exercise the greatest caution in interpreting the results, and to look almost with suspicion on everything which at first sight appears plausible or even conclusive. The preceding experiments, beyond the lesson which they afford of diffidence in accepting points which are said to have been proved by practical experiment, teach us absolutely nothing. Fretp EXPERIMENTS ON SWEDES MADE IN 1859, The field selected for the experimental trials in 1859 was in tolerably good condition. It bore clover in 1857, and wheat in 1858. The soil is moderately deep, and well-drained. A por- tion of the soil, taken from a large sample from different parts of the field, was submitted to analysis, and the following results obtained :— Composition of Soil from Experimental Field No. 7 of the Royal Agricultural College Farm, Cirencester. Moisture (when analysed) .. .. .. . . 3°960 Organic matter and water of combination .. .. 9°616 Oxides of iron andalumina .. .. .. .. .. 19°660 Warnonatesof lime’ s. S\ 2s en Se Ves ce 8805 alpnatcromlime © 5 <2 28) 27h ee Aaa 845 PanOspuoniciacidh) :.0 “SS ih- 5. eaten ae 075 Magnesia co PRE Cte eee 2s oe a 783 RS cs ea es ce Pog nett met | Eheaeee Soda 36, 00), PODER SRT ORO aetOe AbioM (en ‘090 Insoluble siliceous matter (chiefly clay) .. .. 60°525 100-098 74 Experiments upon Swedes. The soil contains hardly any sand that can be separated by the mechanical process of washing and decantation. It contains, like most of the soils on our farm, an appreciable quantity of sulphate of lime, and also of phosphoric acid, It is not so rich in carbonate of lime as many other of our fields, and is rich enough in clay to be called a good agricultural clay. This field was quite level, and in a good state of mechanical subdivision. An acre of this land was divided into 20 parts. The dif- ferent artificial manures, after having been mixed with couch- ashes and burnt soil, were sown on the 6th of June; the land was ridged up and the seed (Skirving’s swedes) drilled on the 7th of June. Each experimental plot contained 4 rows of equal length. The distance between the drills was 22 inches ; the plants were singled out 12 inches apart. One part of the field was manured in autumn; the greater part in spring; the portion selected for experiments being then left unmanured. , The following list exhibits the arrangement of the experi- mental field, the kinds of manure employed, and their quantities, calculated per acre :— Experiments upon Skirving’s Swedes in Field No. 7, Royal Agricultural College Farm, Cirencester, 1859. Plot Per Acre. 1 was manured with 15 tons of rotten dung, 2 4 15 tons of rotten dung and 2 ewts. of superphosphate. 3 5 3 ewts. of superphosphate. 4 ne 1 ewt. of superphosphate. 5 A 6 ewts. of superphosphate. 6 = 3 cwts. of gypsum. 7 on 2 cwts. of superphosphate and 1 ewt. of guano. 8 . 3 cwts. of guano. 9 1 ewt. of sulphate of ammonia, y} 10 was left unmanured. 11 was manured with 3 ewts. of fine bone-dust. 12 ay 2 cwts. of sulphate of ammonia. 13 es 3 cwts. of turnip-manure. 14 os 1 ewt. of nitrate of soda. 15 aA 6 cwts. of turnip-manure. 16 ss 3 cwts. of salt. 17 a 3 ewts. of bone-ash treated with sulphuric acid. 18 on 3 cwts. of dissolved bone-ash and 1 ewt. of sulphate of ammonia, 19 a 3 ewts. of sulphate of potash. 20 x 3 cwts. of dissolved bone-ash and 1 ewt. of nitrate of soda. The rest of the field received about 15 tons of farmyard- manure and 3 ewts. of superphosphate mixed with ashes at the time when the seed was drilled. ‘The seed was of the same kind as that used in the experiments, Four rows of turnips, occu- pying exactly one-twenticth of an acre, were reserved on two Experiments upon Swedes. 75 sides of the experimental plots, and the produce from these two additional plots was weighed when the produce of the 20 experi- mental plots was ascertained. On each plot of the experimental field a remarkably even and good plant was obtained. The season being mild, the roots con- tinued to grow throughout November ; they were, therefore, left in the field until the Sth of December, when the crop was taken up. The roots were topped and failed and cleaned, and the whole produce of each plot then carefully weighed, aie the fol- lowing results :— TABLE showing Produce per Acre of Swedes, topped and tailed and cleaned, and Increase per Acre over the Unmanured portion, in Field 7, Royal Agricultural College Farm, Cirencester, 1859. Plot. Manure. Produce per Acre. Increase per Acre. ci i bad | tons. ewts. qrs. ee |tons. ewts. qrs. Ibs. 1 | 15 tons of farmyard-manure_.. 18 10 2 16 1 20 2 | 15 tons of farmyard-manure and 2 ewts. ‘} of superphosphate acide sail i a i ait eM sling le, Ser sicwts, of superphosphate .. .. .. | 1 LL 2 10'S" Vn eG 4 | lewt. ofsuperphosphate .. .. ..|17 6 8 4/2 12 2 O 5 | 6 ewts. of superphosphate... -. . | 21 2 3 12/6 8 2 8 6 | 3 ewts. of gypsum os | 26 14 TO Ay 2 6 OF OF 7 | 2 ewts. of superphosphate and 1 ewt.) of Peruvian\guano’.. ‘2 .. >. ME BE, hy BO Bh BA | Pig Be 8 | Scwts. of Peruvian guano... .. | 18 17 2 20|/4° 8 1 16 9 | lewt. of sulphate ofammonia.. -./|15 17 3 12/1 8 2 8 10 | Nomanure.. .. vee eoht ware) NY ay ee Ly re AAP ecic 11 | 3 ewts. of fine bone- diene 40) | Sib YS 9 2 eL6i NS, Sy 1 ag 12 | 2cwts. of sulphateofammonia.. ..|16 17 8 12/2 3 2 8 iseeieocwis. Of turnip-manure .. .. -- | 20 21 1 20/5 7 Oy 16 12> jplewt of nittateofseda,- .. 5 - 418 9.1 4/3 35 0 0 ipeoewis.Gnturmip-manure =. -. -) | 20 % 0. 16 |.5 312'3 12 Ge percwts, of commenisal Gai .. + | 15 16°21 °-O)| LL 3 24 17. | 3 cwts, of dissolved bone-ash_ .. 20; To 2 2k) 6 Poh 20 18 | 3ewts, of dissolved bone-ash and 1 owt, of sulphate of ammonia .. .. is EE ay er) nee one 19 | 3ewts. of sulphate of potash .. LF WO) 92 ED SO 20 | 3ewts. of dissolved boue-ash and 1 ewt. of nitrate of soda : "i chp a ali ey The two plots adjoining the experimental field yielded :— } | Manured with farmyard and ean ; | i ethite z @ 6 12/2 BO 16 2 Manured with farmy ard and super- | phosphate .. Bo, Mae cs i, ee es | et {In looking over the list of @he different manures employed in these experiments, it will be noticed in the first place that cer- tain simple salts which commonly enter into the composition of artificial manures have been used separately, It is not likely 76 Experiments upon Swedes. that we shall ever understand the action of complicated manures if we do not carefully study the separate effect of their component parts on vegetation. For this reason one plot was manured with sulphate of ammonia, another with sulphate of lime (gypsum), a third with sulphate of potash, a fourth with chloride of sodium, and, finally, one with nitrate of soda. In the next place we have in Plot 17 phosphates chiefly in a soluble condition, and free from organic matter or anything else but sulphate of lime, which is necessarily produced when bone-ash is treated with sulphuric acid. In another plot (No. 18) we have the same materials in conjunction with sulphate of am- monia ; and in No. 20 we have them united with nitrate of soda. Then with respect to the form in which the nitrogen is applied in these experiments, I would observe that we find it in farmyard- manure, partly as ready-formed ammonia, partly in the shape of semi-decomposed nitrogenized organic matter. In sulphate of ammonia it exists, of course, as a salt of ammonia. In nitrate of soda we apply nitrogen in the shape of nitric acid. In guano nitrogen exists, partly only in the form of ammoniacal salts, the greater portion of nitrogen being present as uric acid and other organic compounds which readily yield ammonia on decomposi- tion, And, lastly, we have in the turnip-manure all these dif- ferent forms in which nitrogen can be applied to the land combined together with phosphates. The results of these experiments, though unsatisfactory in some respects, are nevertheless interesting and suggestive in others, and worthy of some comments :— Plot 1. Manured with 15 tons of Farmyard-manure per Acre. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. leryooniersy ea 4g, Uso, ites © AO linereaseny ice lueen mess 3) 62) SleZ0 Plot 2. Manured with 15 tons of Farmyard-manure and 2 cwts. of Superphosphate per Acre. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. IPrOUUCCMMM ae yee! eee RAL (1) 4. MMereasey Wrest cis Lite Loe eel 0) In comparing the weight of roots from these two plots, it would appear that the additional quantity of superphosphate has had rather an injurious than a beneficial effect. This, however, would be against common experience. It is probable that fete were more plants on No. 1 than on No, 2. Let us suppose that there were 100 plants more on PIBE No. 1, and that each root on an average weighed 2 lbs, ; on calculating the increase per acre we should obtain nearly 1 ton more on the first plot than on the second. I regret not having counted the number of roots. Experiments upon Swedes. 77 If the land is in a poor, unmanured condition, the difference in the weight of roots taken from 2 acres of land—one acre con- taining 2000 or 3000 plants less than the other—may be hardly appreciable, provided the roots have not been drilled too far apart and not singled out too wide apart; for on the acre on which a less number of roots is grown, each root has more room, and, as the land is in a poor condition, the plants are less stinted in food than on the second acre. We obtain thus larger but fewer roots on one acre, and smaller but more roots on the other; and the difference in the produce of both acres may be imperceptible, and even in favour of the acre on which the smaller number of roots were grown. But supposing the land is in a high state of fertility, and each plant can find abundance of ready-prepared food, the result must be quite dif- ferent. If singled out too wide apart, the roots will be found not much larger than on similar land planted moderately close ; and in the latter case the weight per acre will be larger than on the former. Here, as in so many other instances, it is impossible to lay down exact rules how far apart the drills should be, and how wide the plants should be singled out. On some land 26 inches by 15 inches is not too wide; on other land 22 inches is a good width between the drills, and 12 inches a fair distance between the plants. If the soil is shallow and poor, the drills should be at least 26 inches apart, and the plant singled out rather wide ; for the roots in that case will extend their feeding-fibres on the surface, and require a larger space than they do in a deep, well- pulverised, loamy soil.* On the whole, I am inclined to think that in many cases we do not get so heavy a crop of roots when we plant too far apart, as when we plant closer. Farmers do not like to see their neighbours grow bigger roots than they themselves can grow; but I question much whether the objec- tionable custom of giving silver prize-cups to large-sized roots has not done a great deal towards diminishing the quality as well as the quantity of the produce in bulbs per acre. I am inclined to think an acre of roots of moderate size, and grown tolerably near together, is worth more money than an acre of * The proposed time and mode of consuming the crop will have nearly as much to do with determining these distances as the soil. Late white turnips, intended to serve as spring food for ewes and lambs, may well be sown with 5 drills, occu- pying the same space as 3 rows of Swedes intended to be partly drawn and stored. Plants not fully developed, and young, resist atmospheric influences far better than those that are ripe and large. It is by no means clear to me that on the poorer soil the smaller root is not more eligible, apart from the question of total weight per acre. The difference between the power of full grown white mustard, and that which is but a few inches high, in resisting frost is remarkable. For many of man’s uses the ideal and fully developed plant is not the most serviceable.—P. H. F. 78 Experiments upon Swedes. large-sized roots planted far apart. Some time ago I had a cal- culation made of the number of roots which can be grown per acre when drilled at different distances and singled at different breadths, and as these calculations may be useful to others, and convince them, as they have done myself, that we should manure the root-crop well in the first instance, and then plant tolerably closely, | have incorporated them in the following table :— Ta,e, showing the Number of Roots per Acre, drilled at different intervals and singled at different distances, also the Area occupied ty each Plant, in square inches, Singled apart, Width of | Number of Plants Area occupied in Inches. Drills. per Acre. by each Plant. Sq. inches. Sq. feet. OP ibyal aezb 26,806 234 — 1} Ge he Via 31,680 198 = 13 ie EU 20,104 312 = 2! id iyabe nut Be 23,760 264 — 13 lS wernt ade 16,083 390 = 25 nara B22) 19,008 330 = 27 eer te 9G 13,403 468 = 3! Heys Bis Soa 15,840 396 = 23 But to return to the plots. I have reason for believing that there must have been more roots on Plot No. 1 than on Plot No. 2; for I find the land on one side of the experimental plots yielded 17 tons 6 cwts. 1 qr. 20 lbs. per acre, and on the other side it gave 17 tons 18 ewts. 24 lbs. per acre. The whole field, as mentioned already, was manured with about 15 tons of yard- manure and 3 ewts. of superphosphate. This produce agrees well with the weight of the roots on the second plot, manured with dung and superphosphate. Still we have a difference of nearly 12 ewts. of roots in the two plots adjoining the experi- mental lots, and ought, therefore, to remember that the natural variations of the land and other purely accidental circumstances may readily give a difference in the produce of different portions of land which have been treated in every respect alike. Indeed, if the difference in the produce does not amount to more than 1 ton, or even 1} ton, I fear we cannot do much with the results. It certainly would be rash to lay stress on such differences, and to use them as arguments in proving or denying the efficacy of certain manuring matters :— Plot 3. Manured with 3 cwts. of Superphosphate. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. Produce: 8, ess, cee ll Ttrease’ yt) ves he Pye I A 7 ae Plot 4. Manured with 1 ewt. of Superphosphate. tous. cwts. qrs. Ibs. Prodtred 77 eee ahs XO tage mee Increase .. : PE SZ eg Experiments upon Swedes. 79 Plot 5. Manured with 6 ewts. of Superphosphate. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. MrOUUCe 4, WG os .o oh 2 ver ag Take (Oe vn, Gy 8 Gr we The superphosphate used in these experiments had the fol- lowing composition :— NU@isGtn ae ob Bow GOB) Jnoe aie node “ead. oo allOHs\0, *Organic matter . Bers haste a aw. wade Ning lh | deo Bi-phosphate of lime dy Ae foe, OO Hqual to bone-earth rendered soluble... « (81°63) Insoluble phosphates z ee wh owe), eA Hydrated sulphate of lime (¢ ypsum) tse Se, AGS Alkaline salts (common salt) . Roe we 10:78 Insoluble siliceous matter Hal Mo ao. yoke co lity) 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. «1 6. ee eee "34 Equal to ammonia OR Sethe oe, Poo CG “Al It will be observed that in this experiment 1 cwt. of this superphosphate gave nearly as much increase as 3 cwts, of the same manure. It would, however, be rash to generalise from this one instance; nothing less than a dozen experiments in different parts of the field would have warranted the conclusion that on this soil 1 cwt. of superphosphate will give as good a crop of roots as 3 cwts.; for the fact that the soil is not particularly rich in phosphoric acid renders such a supposition unlikely. More- over, we have a direct evidence in the Experiment No. 5 that the roots were grateful for an abundant supply of phosphates, 6 ewts. of the same superphosphate here yielded the heaviest in- crease of all the 20 experimental plots. The superphosphate ued in this experiment was chiefly made from bone-ash, and contained but very little nitrogen. We have thus here another proof that a good crop ef roots can be obtained on clay land with superphosphate alone, containing but little nitrogenized or other organic matters. . Plot 6. Manured with 3 cwts. of Gypsum. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. Produce sh) epee ee eee tem A pmeelis =i Tncrease ott eG ae ee ee, et OF 0. 70) The gypsum employed in this experiment was ordinarily good, finely-powdered gypsum, which did not effervesce with an acid, thus proving that it did not contain any carbonate of lime. It seems that in this instance gypsum has had unusual effect on the produce. Probably the ashes with which the gypsum was mixed had a share in the increase, 80 Experiments upon Swedes. Plot 7. Manured with 2 cwts. of Superphosphate and 1 cwt. of Peruvian Guano. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. PROduce:4, he. wen cle, Were als pelo aman 20) Increase... TA Oo CelemmOe, ell The increase produced its a mixture of 2 cwts. of superphos- phate and 1 cwt. of Peruvian guano, it will be seen, is greater than the increase produced by 3 cwts. of the same super- phosphate. In many instances I find that a mixture of two parts of good superphosphate and one part of Peruvian guano gives a better crop than either superphosphate or guano applied alone. Plot 8. Manured with 3 cwts. of Peruvian Guano. tons. cwts. qrs. _ lbs. Produce eee ay lucie lye, Ay 0) Imereases yacht coe iets 4 Sy ah 1s) In this case Peruvian guano produced rather a better result than the mixture of superphosphate and. guano used in ‘the pre- ceding experiment. However, the difference does not amount to more than 6 ewts., which is too insignificant to decide the ques- tion whether in the case before us Peruvian guano alone had really a better effect upon the crop than the mixture of super- phosphate and guano. In former years I have found, however, that Peruvian guano produced not nearly so great an increase as superphosphate alone, or a mixture of superphosphate and guano, There are, no doubt, soils for which guano is the most profitable manure even for root-crops; but this is rather the exception than the rule. If there is a deficiency of available nitrogenized matters in a soil, a moderate amount of ammoniacal matters appears decidedly to benefit the turnip-crop. On the soil of the experimental field nitrogenized matters appear to have had a beneficial effect even when applied by themselves, which was not the case in the experiments which I tried on other soils in past years. The composition of the Peruvian guano used in this and the preceding experiment shows that it was a genuine sample of superior quality, as 100 parts on analysis yielded— Moisture .. oe at OLE *Organic matter sad peaiontacal salts Sor oe pOZtell! Phosphates of lime and magnesia .. .. .. 22°55 Alkaline salts .. .. Saw cd) oe 7°94 Insoluble siliceous matter | EL icy RO) ere cm gs C0, c; x 10000 : * Containing Nitrogen .. .. .. « « 14°64 Equal!toammoniaygune-i ise) eed fa) Mite aia io «i _ Experiments upon Swedes. Plot 9. Manured with 1 ewt. of Sulphate of Ammonia. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. Peree, ee «aes wa LO M7 8° “UZ GYEDSO) 9 oe ws ts, ct a! o 2 8 Plot 12. Manured with 2 cwts. of Sulphate of Ammonia. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. MATOCUUCO ls P ctra esas Gisckhseny LO LG fovly ka GTEASE)s 2, 20k Ueki) sors ss 2 SW 8 The sulphate of ammonia used in these experiments was found to consist, in 100 parts, of— Pure sulphate of ammonia Se Oreo eo, Fixed salts a hal cacti ie ie gua oat ails ‘78 WOISCUREMN GeotL od faci ct Mtoe) | Nasty ect 94 100-00 The increase on Plot 9, obtained with 1 ewt. of sulphate of ammonia, is inconsiderable, and might be ascribed to natural variations in the soil, or to the ashes with which the sulphate was mixed. But the larger increase, produced by double the quantity used on Plot 12, together with the fact that Peruvian guano produced a much better result than in former experiments, shows that sulphate of ammonia has had a beneficial effect on the swedes in this instance. The effect, however, was not great when compared with that produced by phosphatic manures. Plot 11. Manured with 3 cwts. of fine Bone-dust. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. imrodupe 9S. Bs. a. 22 SS Oe SAL elo HECREGSOM fo fsa) sah, es oe lb le eA Bone-dust, as might have been anticipated, gave a considerable increase. The bone-dust used in this experiment was very fine, it having been specially reduced to a coarse meal, On analysis it was found to consist of— MGISHUTCH SUM thd Sek? HRTRUS... les 7) own) LOSS pOQreanichmatteren. ESSER ON Mey Alice iceke scr. SOSb 100-00 The result of this plot affords another proof that a good crop of swedes may be obtained with a superphosphate in which all the phosphates are rendered soluble, and which contains no nitrogenized matters. Some persons think that a good super- phosphate should invariably contain insoluble as well as soluble phosphates, for they imagine that the latter are washed away too rapidly, and that therefore the superphosphate should contain insoluble phosphates, to sustain, as they say, the after-growth of the plant. It is a mistake to think that soluble phosphate is very readily washed away into the subsoil, and that it there- G 2 84 Experiments upon Swedes. fore merely pushes on the young plant, and is no longer avail- able when the roots begin to swell. The fact is, no soluble phosphate—z. e. bi-phosphate—of lime, as such, can enter into the delicate structure of the root-fibres; it must first become insoluble before it can benefit the young turnip-plant, and this it does readily when it is washed by a shower of rain into the soil, or applied at once in a state of solution with the liquid- manure drill. At any rate we have here presented to us an instance in which a superphosphate containing no nitrogen, and, practically speaking, no insoluble phosphates, produced an increase of 6 tons of cleaned swedes, topped and tailed, or almost as large an increase as any of the fertilizers tried in these expe- riments, Plot 18. Manured with 3 cwts. of Dissolved Bone-ash and 1 cwt. of Sulphate of Ammonia. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. Produce : es. Bee Increase ee SEN Ee Pe 5 12) 220 In this experiment the addition of sulphate of ammonia to dissolved bone-ash appears to have done no good whatever. t do not think, however, that the small difference in weight between Plots 17 and 18 warrants the conclusion that its influ- ence was prejudicial, Plot 19. Manured with 3 cwts. of Sulphate of Potash. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. Produce , Sip ce ite co taste tLe Opie Increase Seip Rise gaits. ese) ie RO sal The sulphate of potash used in this experiment was a good commercial sulphate. It produced about the same increase as 2 ewts. of sulphate of ammonia; and, in comparison to the effect which phosphatic manures produced, must be considered as a manuring constituent which did not seem to be required on the soils on which the experiments were tried. Plot 20. Manured with 3 ewts. of Dissolved Bone-ash and 1 cut. of Nitrate of Soda. tons. cwts. qrs. lbs. Produce Ae cele cont ck. O) 2 4 Increase ame oh) (8) Omar In comparison with the produce from No. 17, we have here in yound numbers 14 ecwts. more roots. This larger increase falls quite within the limits of variation which we must natu- rally expect in two different parts of the same field. It cannot be, therefore, regarded as a proof that nitrate of soda increased the efficacy of the dissolved bone-ash. Rejecting some anomalous results, as those obtained from j Experiments upon Swedes. 85 Plots 1 and 2, I think we may safely draw the following conclu- sions from the preceding experiments :— 1. They indicate in the most decided manner the great supe- riority of phosphatic matters as manuring constituents for root- crops. 2. It would indeed appear that a sufficient quantity of soluble phosphates renders other fertilizing matters superfluous on soils that have a constitution similar to that of the experimental field. 3. Although ammoniacal salts have had some slight effect when applied alone, they did not appear to exercise any specific action on the turnip-crop. 4, The experiments leave it undecided whether it is desirable to add ammoniacal salts or nitrates to superphosphate. At the same time they appear to favour the view that on clay soils nitrogenized matters do not increase the efficacy of soluble phos- phate in a turnip-manure, and to confirm my previous observa- tions extending over a number of years. 5. In this series of experiments nitrate of soda had a decidedly beneficial effect on the turnips. In 1860 precisely the same fertilizing matters were used on another field of our farm, and the experiments made in every respect in the same manner as in 1859, An unfavourable season, the turnip-fly, and other casualties, unfortunately spoiled my experiments. Iam glad, therefore, that in place of experiments made by myself, 1 am in a position to communicate a series of experiments which I induced the late Mr. Campbell, of Craigie House, Ayr, to institute in 1860. Mr. J. Russell, steward to the late Mr. Campbell, kindly favoured me with the following tabular statement, showing the quantity and kind of manure employed per acre, its cost, and the produce in clean roots, topped and tailed. (See p. 86.) The experimental piece of ground, I am informed, appears to be of equal quality. The soil is considered a rich, light, sandy loam. Each plot was composed of 3 drills, and occupied 2 poles imperial measure. Distance from drill to drill 28 inches. The seed, Skirving’s Improved Purple-top Swede, was sown on the 18th of May, and the roots taken up on the 22nd of November. The roots grown on the central drill of each plot were carefully freed from dirt, topped and tailed, and weighed. The roots on Plots 1, 2, 3,11, I am informed, were soon left behind. On Plots 1 and 11, as will be seen, no manure was applied; and on Plots 2 and 3 sulphate of ammonia only. The produce on one of the two unmanured portions of the land amounted to 1 ton more than on the other. 86 Experiments upon Swedes. Experiments upon Swedes made at Craigie House, Ayr. | Cost Produce Plot. : © Manures applied per Imperial Acre. of Manure per Imperial per Acre. Acre, es | & s. d,| tons. ewt. qrs. lbs, 1 | Nomanure .. .. Coe ce 29 if (Oe 2 | 13 ewt. of sulphate of ammonia ERA LE LY 2 O04 WS+ wh (Orme 3 | 3 ewts. of sulphate of ammonia -- 2. Se .Os),.20) 17). Qe 4 | 2 ewts. of sulphate of ammonia and 3 ewts. of superphosphate, made from bone-ash 3) 2) (0226 3 yy and sulphuric acid (dissolved bone-ash) 5 | 5 ewts. of dissolved bone-ash, the same as that used in No. 4 aalee 7 115 0) 26 15 1% 6 5 ewts. of dissolved bone-dust . La | 24 17 0 1 7 7 ewts. of dissolved bone-ash, the same as te mc a 2 9 0) 22) Tan 8 | 8 ewts. of dissolv ved ‘bone- ash, “the. same |! sample used in No. 4 : 5 : 2404 Sia 9 10 ewts. of dissolved bone- ash . 56 3 10 24. 10) 2 2e 10 | 6 ewts. of phospho-Peruvian n guano me spi lin Ou l2y Oh OO), 6p nen ll Nomanure .. . MCA tae ae 16 0 OG 12 | 6 ewts. of Peruvian guano. a 3°18 OF/'SE 10 OF 20 13 11 ewts. of dissolved bone-dust .. : A BB SOI GED By 8 14 | 30 tons of Dublin street-manure, including cartage.. : s} = Oe 15 | 5 ewts. of Ritchie's dissolved bones... ST? Gr" DG ener sake 20 16 10 ewts. of Ritchie’s dissolved bones. 3:05 OQ | OF Sais A careful reader will not fail to notice some strange discre- pancies in the preceding experimental results. Thus it will strike him as peculiar that 5 ewts. of dissolved bone-ash yielded 24 tons of roots, whilst 7 cwts. of the same manure gave only about 1 ton more, and 10 ewts. only 103 cwts. more per acre. 5 ewts. of dissolved bone-ash, on the other hand, gaye 26 tons 15 ewts. 1 qr. 12 lbs. 5 ewts. thus appear to have produced a heavier crop than 10 ewts. of the same manure. I do not pretend to explain these discrepancies, but have no doubt the experiments were carefully made, and can only say that, for some reason or the other which often escapes our notice, some strangely anomalous results are sometimes obtained in field-experiments. The chief practical lessons which may be derived from these experiments appear to me to be— 1. That sulphate of ammonia had little effect upon turnips, even when applied to a light, sandy loam. 2. That the addition of sulphate of ammonia to superphos- phate seemed to have had no decidedly beneficial effect on the crop. 3 That 5 ewts. of good superphosphate appear to be a sufhi- cient dressing for roots on rich, light land, and consequently that it is a waste of money to apply such dressings as 8 or 10 ewts. Farming of Yorkshire. 87 4, That cheap manures, costing, it may be, only 1s. per ton, in reality are generally more expensive turnip-manures than ferti- lizers which, like Peruvian guano, cost 13/. a ton, or superphos- phate, costing from 6J. to 82. a ton. Royal Agricultwral College, Cirencester, June 16th, 1861. V.—On the Improvements in the Farming of Yorkshire since the date of the last Reports in the Journal. By WiLtLiAM WrieHt. TWELVE years have elapsed since the Royal Agricultural Society held its annual county meeting at York, and that occasion was deemed a fitting opportunity for examining into the state of agriculture in the "Three Ridings. The time havi ing arrived when the Society again remembers us, the same inquiry again naturally suggests “itself, and the Earl of Powis has nobly come forward to elicit investigation on the subject by the offer of a special prize. The question presented to us is, whether Yorkshire has improved since the last meeting. Has it kept pace with the other counties of England in the race of agricul- tural advancement? Is its land better and more extensively drained? Are the farm-houses and tenements better built? Are the crops heavier and superior in quality? On these and many other topics an answer is called for. It is not without a just appreciation of the range and importance of the subject that we enter upon the task of replying to these inquiries, and, whilst endeavouring to show what has been done, claim the privilege of pointing out what yet remains to be accomplished. The Yorkshireman is, for the most part, proud of his county: its great extent, its pre-eminence for manufactures of wool, cot- ton, and silk (the two latter being shared with Lancashire) ; its extensive coal, iron, and lead mines, which are worked with great vigour and success ; and, lastly, the high state of farming Meiined 3 in many of its rier all combine to give it a prominent place among the counties of England. Its growing commerce, whilst attesting the enterprising spirit of its inhabitants, greatly assists the interests of the farmer, and the perfection attained by the machine-makers of Leeds aad other towns has likewise lent its influence to agriculture. Moreover, the zeal with which Leeds, Hull, York, Wakefield, Doncaster, and Harrogate con- tested the honour of receiving ‘the Royal Society, i is a sufficient evidence of the estimation in when the science and practice of agriculture is held in our great commercial towns. We must first recall attention to the reports in the ninth volume 8 OO Farming of Yorkshire. of the Society’ s Journal, which were written at the time of the ~ York meeting, viz., an Essay on the East Riding, by Mr, Legard ; one on the West Riding, by Mr. Geen nad one on ie North Riding, by Mr. Milburn, These articles enter minutely into their subject ; they g give a full and clear geological descrip- tion of the county, review the works of previous authors, remark on the physical peculiarities of the land, and conclude with an able description of the improv ed farming of that time. ‘These Essays will be found an important aid in estimating the advance made at the present day. They were published in 1848, and we must glance at some important events and alterations which exer- cised great influence upon the husbandry of that day—an in- fence: which has continued to the present time. The tariff had been changed, and foreign cattle admitted to free competition with our own stock, The corn-trade was undergoing an ordeal which was to try the firmness of friends and foes—one which, it must be confessed, was productive of great temporary depression and loss, and a all so severe that, if we can now look back with complacency to those events, we have no hesitation in saying much is due to the spirit of enterprise and perseverance with which the tenant-farmer met them. A call was made for improved drainage ; such menas Smith of Deanstone, Parkes of Westminster, ably sup- ported by the pen of Gisborne, gave new life to the drooping spirit ; a cheap but effective system of deep drainage was adopted, which is now almost universally introduced on soils requiring it. The modifications in the duties on wood, bricks, and other articles used in building, induced the improving lanallond to erect suitable dwellings for the tenants, combining convenience with comfort, and better and more healthy Naeisnaat lee for their le Those who have visited countries where the most important adjuncts of agriculture (such as good roads, facilities for making manure, and ‘keeping stock) are still in dna infancy, are espe- cially struck by the advantages we possess in these respects throughout the greater part se England, and especially in the county of York. When accompanying intelligent foreigners over different farms in this country, we fonad that they invariably expressed their surprise at the well-made roads, neatly-cut hedges, and careful culture which give our country the appear- ance of a large, well-kept garden; and the idea prominent on their minds has been——how wealthy English farmers must be, with such conveniences and such facilagen! We heard their remark with just pride, but also with the feeling that there is another side to the picture. The farmer has dufiedines to sur- mount; and if we realise in our day the gradual but lasting im- provements of past years, we shall still find ample call for the further development of our resources, and happy it is that Farming of Yorkshire. 89 the means of doing this are to be found within ourselves, at our very doors. With a view of simplifying our subject, we purpose to arrange our observations into two divisions—viz., first, Landlords’ Im- provements ; and, secondly, Tenants’ Improvements. For though the result is identical, namely, improvement, the means are and must be essentially different, and therefore can be more clearly defined by such a division. I. Lanpiorps’ IMPROVEMENTS. That the improvements made by the landlords of Yorkshire have kept pace with the requirements of the present day would be a bold assertion. But those who have performed their duty in the widest sense of the word are far too numerous to particu- larise, and, were a just tribute paid to their worth, we should ex- ceed the limits prescribed. Suffice it to say, Yorkshire is proud of her landlords, and their tenants respond to their efforts. We know many farms where an outlay of 4/. to 5/. per acre has been made on new buildings erected on plans combining comfort, convenience, and healthiness;.a similar amount on drainage, and a considerable sum in making roads, enlarging the fields, filling up ditches, and planting new hedgerows—amounting to a total of 12/. anacre thus added to the wealth of the country, and enabling the tenant to produce a yearly increased supply for the wants of the community. In carrying out these improve- ments, it is usually required of the tenant that he should pay an annual interest or increase of rent equivalent to five per cent. on the sum expended—an understanding mutually beneficial. , The landlords’ attention has also been directed to the manufac- ture of tile and pipe machines ; to their efforts do we chiefly owe the valuable and superior machines now in use. In order to obtain a good supply, many landlords have been compelled, by their distance from the tile-yards or the inferior quality of the goods there sold, to establish works for themselves, and thus a better article is substituted for the partially-burnt and ill-made tile of former days. Within the limits of the period to which this notice extends, we date the perfecting of implements for digging the arterial and parallel drains, and the reduction of the expense of draining to the minimum consistent with good workmanship. In some parts of the county considerable care has been be- stowed in erecting buildings with regard to effect; we hail this commencement with pleasure, and doubt not but that shortly architecture, in the proper sense, will fully assert her claims, and picturesque beauty be combined with utility. The good feeling which exists between the improving landlord 90 Farming of Yorkshire. and his intelligent tenant, springing mainly from a just estimate of their mutual interests, has prompted the former to co-operate with his tenant in the purchase of guano and in the introduction of improved stock, implements, seeds, fencing, &c. ; thus enabling him to have a supply of the best materials to aid his efforts. On some farms held by the landlords in their own hands much service is thus rendered to the surrounding tenantry, of which we might cite instances that strongly tempt us to depart from our determination to speak of improving landlords only as a class, rather than do but partial justice by selecting individual cases. Much attention has been bestowed of late on the improvement of cottages, an object which the prizes for the best plans lately awarded by the Yorkshire Society will do much to promote. In the demand for timber and wood, which the landlord re- serves to himself, there have been important variations. The great increase in the consumption of iron for shipbuilding, by diminishing the use of wood, has caused a considerable fall in the price of English oak within the last fifteen or twenty years. The reduction in the duties on foreign timber and deals has diminished the demand for some kinds of English wood. On the other hand, our expanding energies have opened out new sources of demand from our mines, our factories, our buildings, our agricultural implements, &c., and prevented that general decline in prices which was anticipated on the removal of the timber duties. Many landlords make more money per acre by growing wood than by letting land in farms. Fewer ash and more elm are now planted, but z a rise to the value of fifty per cent. has taken place in osiers for basket-makers, and a great demand exists in the West Riding for coal-pit wood, for props, baskets, &e. Mr. Pusey, in his admirable paper on the progress of agricul- tural knowledge during the eight years from 1842 to 1850, sums up the improvements demarided at the hands of the landlords under the twelve following heads, all of them applicable to Yorkshire (Journal, vol. xi. p. 381) :— 1.—Draining: (1) Trunk draining ; (2) Under draining. 2,.—The coiaal of useless fences: (1) Fences ; (2) Trees. 3.—Diminution of four-footed game. 4, — clay: (1). Border burning ; (2) Clod burning. sini) amie 3; (2) Peat. fe ee epee erass-land 7.—Boning pastures. 8.—Chalking. 2 —Irrigatival or catch-meadows: (1) Hill side; (2) Flat; (3) Flood, ee’. Farming of Yorkshire. 91 10.—Breaking up grass-land. 11.—Improvement of farm buildings. 12.—Warping. The list is at first sight sufficient to appal any man whose cket is not inexhaustible ; but examination proves them all to be valuable if not indispensable to the development of agriculture. Have the Yorkshire landlords responded to these requisitions ? We fear to press the inquiry. If we except numbers 4, 9, and perhaps 10 of these twelve heads, an estate is not perfect unless the other requisitions are complied with. On the hills, liming, chalking, and marling ; on the lowlands, draining, removing fences and trees, diminishing game, claying sand and peat, warping where practicable, liming and boning grass-land, are required. Mr. Pusey justly and considerately says, ‘‘ these are the improve- ments which it is in the landlords’ power to effect:” in other words, we place the standard before you; we invite you to examine it and follow it on your own estates for the full develop- ment of the resources of the land. Yorkshire, having a moister climate than many of the southern counties, derived the greatest benefit from covered yards for cattle, which are equally applicable to high and low districts, combine shelter with warmth, preserve those elements in the manure which are apt to be lost when exposed, and are invaluable for the economical feeding of cattle and horses. We did not venture to urge this on the attention of landlords and tenants before we had fully tried the effect, and, having satisfied ourselves of the advantage of the shed system, we recommend it with confidence: it is as superior to box-feeding as that was to the old-fashioned cattle-house. ‘The manure is always excellent in quality, ready for use at any time; nothing is lost, no jiquid- manure tanks are wanted. Our shed has repaid its cost, once if not twice, and on no consideration would we return to the old system of open yards. When new buildings are wanted, the covered yard is not more costly than the old-fashioned open range of buildings, and excellent materials in iron or timber can be procured at a moderate outlay. No more acceptable or convincing proof of the improvement in agriculture can be given than the fact of the increased value of land—an increase not fluctuating with the price of grain, but permanent and steady. When an estate is in the market, which oceurs but seldom, the land makes, at a moderate computation, fully ten per cent. more than it would have brought twelve years ago. The improvements effected by the landlords naturally command a higher rental. This state of things must be satis- factory, and has fulfilled the anticipation expressed by an able 92 Farming of Yorkshire. writer, in a time of the greatest depression: ‘“ That the hereditary owners of land would, by the continued exertion of that energy and prudence which eamaell those from whom they inherit their possessions through all changes, continue to maintain their social position.” —Gisborne’s Essay on Agriculture, p. 255. The list of non-improving landlords is happily but small in this county; but as long as any remain these observations would be incomplete were they not briefly brought under notice. On the estates of such owners are found the ancient hedgerows existing in wild luxuriance ; ponds, often occupying large spaces, sometimes in small enclosures of not more than six or seven acres ; headlands unploughed ; roads and drainage neglected, or, if attempted, done very inefficiently; farm- buildings ‘small and ill-contrived, and the farmhouse, if one stor y high, witha sledge or pitch-roof, eral and “nage a Pe) ; the tenantry low-rented, but poor and spirit- less, exhausting still more the already impoverished soil, neither benefiting themselves nor the community at large. Such a picture is neither imaginary nor overdrawn: we could mention several large estates to which it accurately applies. We cannot read the early reports on agriculture without finding everywhere complaints of the difficulties thrown in the way of improvement. Strickland says justly of fiscal fetters that they are the bane of agricultural improvement ; high prices were not sufficient to encourage farmers, for the taxes were proportionately increased, and with little prospect of relief: we may therefore date the greatest progress from the recent period when these burdens were in part removed, Charnock justly observes, in his Essay on the West Riding (Journal, vol. ix. p. 304) :—“ It was not until all this had passed (the late war) that men looked to find what improvements were needed at their own doors; and true as this was of all classes in general, it was, 1 believe, more especially so with respect to the cultivation of the soil. The high price of produce at that time was practically no incentive to agricultural improvement, nor was it until year after year prices gradually readjusted themselves to peace rates, that the agricultural interest as a body became sensible that continued profits from the land were to be obtained by the additional produce of an improved and more economical cultivation, at a lower scale of prices.” The aim of the landlord should be to maintain his estate in an “improving condition ;” that is to say, the deposit of fertilising elements in the soil should always be in excess of the aggregate of those abstracted in the marketable produce. The warning voice of Liebig urgently called our attention to the maintenance of this progressive fertility. No county offers so many advantages as Yorkshire for a sufficient and permanent supply of solid manure, and nowhere can the efficacy and economy of sewage manure be Farming of Yorkshire. 98 more favourably tested than near such towns as Leeds, Sheffield, Bradford, Halifax, Huddersfield, York, and Hull. We trust that the present generation will find means to stay the vast waste of our sewage, as effectual as those already applied to the supply of gas and water. This is not a proper place for a lengthened discussion on this subject. Its great importance, however, must be our apology for pursuing it a little further before we proceed to a consideration of our second division ; for this is not a tenant’s but a landlord’s question. A tenant cannot be expected to take up a scheme of such magnitude, though he might and would essentially aid its working. With regard to the expense, let us instance the cost of supplying with fertilisers a well-cultivated farm of 200 acres of ordinary land, To keep up a regular supply of manure, such a farm requires ten tons of linseed cake, or in lieu thereof an equiva- lent in corn; also in artificial manures, either ammoniacal or phosphoric, a further annual outlay of 802, which will make a yearly cost of 2002, or 12. per acre. Such an estimate is not a high one for manure only, lime, &c., not being included. We purpose to replace this outlay by offering 20s. per acre for a jet of ‘*sewage supply,” and we think the experiment would be a boon to the farmer, and present to the contractor an ample profit on the outlay for interest and working expenses. Charnock gives some pertinent remarks on this subject. He mentions (Journad, vol. ix., p. 309) a case of land growing wheat in succession many years, and producing thirty-nine and forty-two imperial bushels per acre. He says, ‘‘ Now this land adjoins the river Calder, the floods from which have proved a sufficient manuring to main- tain its full fertility and yet grow successive crops of wheat year after year, and this field is by no means a solitary instance of the richness of this and many others of the West Riding valleys that are watered by its rivers.” We have during the last ten years collected reliable data of the money value of sewage, and we will give our experience in the hope of stimulating the interested parties, landlords in par- ticular, to commence operations in this county, which offers such peculiar facilities. We commenced experiments at Sigglesthorne by building underground two cisterns, each capable of holding from 3000 to 4000 gallons: they were made watertight. Into one of these the contents of two water-closets are collected ; into another a third water-closet and all the “slops” of the house. The family averages fourteen persons, and for the last ten years the whole sewage of the house has been carefully preserved and applied—first to a flower-garden of three acres, a moderate-sized vinery, shrubbery, and kitchen-garden, and the remainder put 94 Farming of Yorkshire. on a grass-field of about seven acres, which from an almost barren waste has become so fertile that we have ceased to irrigate it and are now dressing another field. No solid dung, such as stable or foldyard manure, has been applied to the vinery for the last ten years, yet the vines have produced an abundance of fruit and in the greatest perfection ; and with regard. to fruit the straw- berries are more than usually prolific. "Two common lift-pumps are fixed to the cisterns; the liquid is pumped by hand and wheeled away in a Renee suspended in a convenient barrow. When applied to the grass-land, one of Crosskill’s liquid manure- distributors is used. We estimate its yearly value on our farm and garden to thirty tons of good dung, worth 12/. The facility with which liquids are now dealt with is shown in the ‘ Report on the Drainage of Whittlesea Mere,’ by Wells (Jowrnal, vol. xxi., pp. 1384). Such a scheme, which involves the lifting of 6000 gallons of water six feet a minute, could only have been carried oat by the use of steam-power ; ail many a town presents facilities for draining off its sewage and conveying it to the surrounding Jand which would render the task as easy as that of reclaiming the Mere. But where shall we find such spirited men as accom- plished that task? England has been foremost in other improve- ments of late years: let her lead the van in this great modern experiment. Mr. Joseph Mitchell, F.R.S.E., Member of the Institute of Civil Engineers, speaking of the results of experiments in distri- buting sewage at Rugby, says, ‘‘ That any town (unless London, _ from its immense size, be an exception), not particularly unfortu- nate in its situation, may profitably utilize its sewage, even though steam-power and iron pipes have to be made use of to a certain extent; for I think that, on a rough estimate, the sewage of the town applied at the rate of one acre to every forty inhabitants would on an average add about 4/. per annum to the value of that acre, which comes to 1/, for every ten inhabitants—gross, not net value—subject to numerous exceptions and conditions.” A series of events are taking place which press the subject more than ever upon our notice. In consequence of the limited supplies, Peruvian guano has been raised to a price which greatly restricts its consumption. America and the Continent, the West Indies and the Mauritius, are as good, if not better, customers than we are. The shipments of bone-ash from South America are falling off, and will every year diminish, for the use of bones is increasing considerably abroad. Linseed cakes are very dear, being at the time we write 12/. per ton. There has been no response to the offer made by the Society of 1000/. to the dis- coverer of another Ichaboe. Our population is increasing ; beef Farming of Yorkshire. 95 and mutton maintain their high price ; greater produce is invited ; and yet we supinely look on, whilst our lar gest supply of manure is passing off unemploy ed ahd lost. Amongst the measures for improv ements still to be accom- plished, few, if any, are of more importance than the revision of our regulations for the maintenance of the roads and highways. As the law now stands, an overseer of roads may expend the parish money, subject only to the accounts being audited by the Justices at the petty sessions ; but who inquires whether the overseer is a competent person? or if the roads are judiciously repaired, or the parish money properly applied ? We think a remedy for this might be found by appointing competent surveyors ; but, as this subject may occupy the attention of the Taepislotune! we fare bear to do more than indicate its importance. The appointment of such surveyors with powers to enforce the draining of the highways, which are now throughout the greater part of “thie low- lands altogether undrained, would soon effect a great saving of expense to the parishes, giving them more Galbistanigal roads, ial at less cost for meron In like manner the wear and tear of sleepers on the railroads running through the lowlands would be much lessened by cutting on each side, not mere shallow channels for surface-water, but deep and effective drains, not less than 6 feet below the rails. In some parts of the country the preservation of game, and especially of four-footed game, is continued to a prejudicial extent, but considerate landlords have in a great many instances had the numbers reduced, and we trust to see their good example still further followed. While deep drainage is, without doubt, the foundation of every improv ement in decraultare, yet, with all our experience, it is often most imperfectly done ; so many opinions prevail, each one putting forth his peculiar nostrum for universal application, whereas each district requires its own peculiar drainage: on one point, however, all are agreed,—the importance of procuring a good outfall. Take the aiden of Howdenshire, for example, iach includes a circuit of fifty miles. This large ‘istis ict should be made to fall into the Ouse and Humber, the finest outfalls in England: but no great public effort is made to carry the water thence by efficient trunk-drainage ; whilst at present there is no proper drainage for this extensive district, excepting by two imper- fect channels made for navigation purposes, one of which is care- fully preserved. The Derwent, which runs through the northern parts, is so tortuous, and its outlet so bad, that the immense body of water which it gathers in its course floods a vast area for miles in extent and for weeks together. This district is now waterlogged ; and it is improbable, let the weather be never so 96 Farming of Yorkshire. dry, that the damage done in 1860 can be recovered in 1861; and yet this county might be made perfectly dry. The mee taking is a great ni itional work and a pressing necessity, which no private enterprise can grapple with. This difficulty, how- ever, is not confined to Howdenshire, but, for many miles beyond, the country requires relief by efficient trunk-drainage with im- proved cloughs or flood-gates. Some —apiice There tea commenced in the Rye and Derwent, but with inadequate means, and they remain consequently un- finished. The past season has caused the most sceptical to believe in the necessity for vigorous measures to carry off the surplus water more directly to the sea, and afford a better outfall to some of the richest land now laid under water. Trunk- drainage has been carried out in Holderness in a most spirited manner. ‘The example, however, has not been followed in dis- tricts equally requiring it. Following upon drainage is the enlargement of fields and stub- bing up of old and useless hedgerows. In a farm of 450 acres in this district of Howdenshire a direct saving of about 17 acres, and an equal benefit from the saving a like extent of headlands when under root cultivation, was the result of reducing 51 fields into 17; by these means the rays of the sun and the current of air were enabled to act with greater effect,—so as to increase the evaporation, raise the temperature of the soil, check blight and mildew, forward the ripening of the grain before harvest, and diminish the risk of sprouted sheaves, and accelerate the work of carting after it has been cut. The gain derived from ploughing without short turnings is worthy of special notice. A short examination into the number of hours spent in ploughing say 1 acre, the distance traversed with a 9-inch furrow, and the rate at which horses when in motion can step without difficulty, will show how very large a portion of the day is spent in these. conyenient occasions for loitering. The saving which will be effected by no longer keeping in repair those useless encumbrances the hedgerows, which are from 3 to 4 feet high for arable, and from 6 to 7 feet for cattle-grazing lands, will probably suffice for the supply of those hurdles which may be required under the new arrangement. The effect of good drainage is hy encourage clean farming, which, though well understood. was seldom Pearried out prior to the period under our notice. It has paved the way for the excellent practice of working cultivators on the stubbles in the autumn—the greatest improvement in the husbandry of modern times. The tenure of land throughout the county is almost universally upon lease from year to year; the long lease is quite the excep- Farming of Yorkshire. 97 tion, and there is no desire for change. Mutual confidence appears to prevail to an extent which is creditable to both parties, and the question of tenant-right is seldom a cause of dispute in this county. When a farm is out of condition, much exhausted, and of doubtful tenure, a tenant-right is reasonable ; and for such a farm the following ‘“ Tenant-right Agreement ”’ has been made :—For linseed-cake, lime, bones, or any artificial manures used on the farm, the tenant is entitled to receive from the landlord or in-coming tenant the following proportions of the cost of these manures: Ist, for linseed-cake one-third the amount of the sum expended during the last year of tenancy ; * 2nd, for lime four-fifths of the sum expended during the last year of tenancy, three-fifths of the sum for the second year, two- fifths for the third year, and one-fifth for the fourth year previous to quitting; 3rd, for bones and artificial manures two-thirds of the amount expended during the last year, and one-third for the second year previous to quitting. We, however, know of a case within our own experience where a tenant was offered this * right,” and he replied he was content to remain as he was. In the report by Mr. Pusey before alluded to he judiciously suggests the modification of the stringent covenants which are sometimes required of tenants. The principle of adapting our management to the requirements of the times, and of allowing a margin to an improving tenant, is a beneficial one. Changes constantly occur- ring from the influence of climate and seasons, fluctuating markets, and the varying wants of the consumer, render it inex- pedient to enforce with rigour the fulfilment even of revised covenants. Hence the licence enjoyed on many of the best- farmed and most improved estates; and we have pleasure in recording that this liberality is the rule of Yorkshire landlords. In the part of the county between Doncaster, Wakefield, and Pontefract, the tenant-right is slowly undergoing some modifica- tions, and landlords are said to be buying up, as farms fall in, those claims, established by time and custom, which constitute an excessive demand on the capital of the incoming tenant. Considerable additions have been made to the Crown lands at Sunk Island, at the mouth of the Humber,. by embanking, enclosing, and converting the land into farms. The improve- ments have been made by the Commissioners for the Woods and Forests, and haye been carried on by them in a most spirited manner both as regards farm-buildings and drainage. About the year 1850 nearly 700 acres of excellent land were added to the * This appears to me to be a very high rate of allowance; one-fourth is, in my judgment, quite as much as our present knowledge warrants us to covenant under all circumstances of consumption. Ata higher rate than this I should be reluctant to take to a farm; at a lower, I should feed scantily before quitting.—P, H. F. VOL, XXII. H 98 Farming of Yorkshire. estate by means of embanking. The new land is most valuable, and requires little manure for many years; showing, by the natural and luxuriant growth of white clover, the richness of the soil, and its capacity for producing the largest crops. In addi- tion to Sunk Island, about 400 acres of new accretions have been added to Patrington, and a considerable portion to Ottringham, Welwick, and other places in the immediate neighbourhood. Upwards of 10,000 acres have been so reclaimed and converted into valuable farms between the years 1668 and 1850, when the last embankment was completed. Next to embanking, the warping of the large district extend- ing from the Trent and Ouse to Goole, Crowle, Thorne, and selby requires notice, to show that improvements often described as combining some of the happiest efforts of human skill still go on. Schemes which for want of experience entailed great losses upon the original promoters, have ultimately, under better management, proved a profitable speculation as well as a public benefit. Some of these extensive warping works are now being brought to a conclusion ; but another clough of larger dimensions has been put down about eight miles above Goole, in the Dutch River, by which a large area is likely to be improved between Thorne and Rawcliffe Common, besides several other cloughs in the Dutch River and in the rivers Aire and Ouse, annually re- warping and enriching the neighbourhood. , A great improvement in these private works has been made since 1848, prior to which the system of warping was more or less crude. The difficulty lay in equalising the deposit; the irregu- larity of which, both in depth and quality, restricted the value of the land when the surface had been sufficiently raised. In the land lying nearest the drain, sand predominated, in consequence of the greater size and weight of its particles; further on, sand and mud were so mixed as to make a very firm soil; and the furthest portion formed a low-lying, tenacious clay. Under the present system, by changing the lines and forcing the water at the outset to the lowest and furthest portion of the flat intended to be warped, the soil is equalised in quality ; for wherever a low and strong deposit has been formed, the mischief is in a great measure rectified ‘by directing the water over it with a rapid current. ; The land takes from two to three years to rewarp according to the weather ; if wet, the strong freshes in the river are adverse to the deposit; if dry, the deposit is great, but after a long drought it sometimes becomes of too solid a nature, and in that case acts prejudicially upon the crops when the land is under cultivation. A singular instance may be given as an illustration of this fact. The lands, the warping of which was concluded in Farming of Yorkshire. 99 the dry season of 1826, never cropped beneficially for 15 years afterwards; the best security against this is to finish warping after the winter season is over. These works are carried out on different terms; by hire at from 12/. to 24/. per acre according to the height of the land, the distance of embankment required, and the probable time it may require to keep the land under the process. When the cloughs are the property of the landlord, in some instances the improve- ment is solely carried on by him, the land being relet at an improyed rent when finished; in others, the rent nominally remains the same, the proprietor undertaking to raise the em- bankments, for the cost of which the tenant pays 5 per cent. During the ;process of warping, however, the landlord. remits one-half of the rent of the land; the tenant sacrificing the other half, and levelling the embankment when it is completed : but this is a very expensive mode for the tenant, and is only carried out when the most, perfect confidence exists between the landlord and tenant ; and no part of the county furnishes stronger proofs of the necessity of this confidence than the district where extensive works and improvements like these are carried out. After the warping is finished, drainage follows, which is accomplished on the principle previously explained. The vast- ness of the system of warping will ever remain as a striking characteristic of the energy of the country. This county may be ‘said to be about two-thirds. drained with 2-inch pipes and parallel drains of adepth of 4 feet; but in some places, such as the vale of the Derwent and the lands on the banks of the river Hull between Beverley and Driffield, the maindrains or outfalls not beimg sufficiently lowered, the drainage is neces- sarily less complete. Indeed, from the insufficiency of the outlet, the back-water often causes great destruction to the standing crops, particularly in a wet summer like that of 1860. The want of an efficient outfall renders 4 feet draining impossible in these districts, and an injurious effect is.produced.on the climate, Were all the impediments withdrawn, and the natural drainage of the county allowed to flow, the agricultural, produce would be augmented, the stock of sheep.and cattle improved and increased, and the healthiness.of the .lowlands_ considerably promoted. As further. proof of the inefficiency of the present drainage of this part of the county, we extract a paragraph from a_ local paper published last November :—“ The recent heavy rains have caused the Derwent and its tributaries to overflow their banks, and on Friday and Saturday the vast tract of country watered by that river and the smaller streams was laid under water. In many places the water rose toa height of four feet and even more, 15 4 100 Farming of Yorkshire. the hedges having for miles quite disappeared. The consequence of the inundation will prove most destructive to the lowland farmer; the unusually rainy season had done much injury in retarding the sowing of the wheat crop, which will now be rendered quite impossible ; many thousands of-acres will thus be thrown under spring crops. The aftermath in the grass-lands will be spoilt by the deposit of sand and mud, and the cattle will be totally dependent upon the scanty root-crops. Several stooks are floating down the stream; one farmer alone being said to have lost upwards of 20 acres of oats. Inthe marshes several beasts are reported as having been found drowned.” Means are being taken to remedy the evil under which this district labours: on the Ist of December in last year, at an influential meeting of landowners held at Howden, the following resolution was unanimously passed :—“ That the renewal of the Commission of Sewers for the limits of Howdenshire and the west parts of the East Riding (the last Commission having expired on the 12th of July, 1843) would be of considerable benefit and advantage to the owners of land situate within such limits and their tenants.” We must not close our remarks on the landlords’ improvements without noticing the liberality shown and the encouragement given to the Agricultural Societies during the last 12 years. These societies have deservedly enjoyed the patronage of the public. Their meetings are the proper places for the enterprising farmer to gather, as it were, into one focus the choicest specimens of his farm ; there he can with just pride refer to the improvements he has made by his skill and ingenuity, and point out to his fellow countrymen and countrywomen what honest and laudable in- dustry can accomplish. There he meets his landlord under cir- cumstances flattering to both ; and the landowner does wisely in supporting such institutions. But here we must pause. When leaving the show-yard they meet in the dining-hall to exchange their congratulations, are we reminded of the palmy days when these societies were young? Are they true to the cause for which they have met? It is true there is no protection to sup- port, nor free trade to denounce, but is there not found a dearth of information on those scientific or practical questions on which the tenant expects to get some suggestions, if not instruction, from his landlord? The days of these exhibitions are numbered if they are allowed to pass off in stale allusions to electioneering topics. We wish to see them made the channels for communi- cating the experience of improving landlords and tenants—the fitting occasion for recording what has been done by others for the encouragement of younger, but not less aspiring, followers in the path of agricultural improvement. Of late years the practice of giving a prize for the best-managed Farming of Yorkshire. 101° farm within a given district has been less common. When they were offered the great number of competitors testified to the esti- mation in which such prizes were held. The result was certainly beneficial in exciting a spirit of emulation and inquiry. We hope to see it revived; a few pounds expended in this way is money well laid out, but the credit and renown gained by the successful candidate is more valued by him than money or plate. Il. Tenants’ ImpRoVEMENTS. We now arrive at the second part of our subject, viz. “Tenants Improvements ”—a field so varied and extensive that, for the sake of clearness, we purpose to treat separately of the high-land and low-land farming. Before, however, entering into details, we must pay the same tribute to the merits of the generality of our tenant farmers as we have previously paid to improving landlords. Amongst this class are found men of enlarged views, of sound and practical information, who carry on their im- provements with a spirit and energy not surpassed in any pro- fession. That there will be exceptions is evident. Bad farm- ing is still to be met with, and often in close neighbourhood with the best. On such farms the carelessness or ignorance of the manager is visible to every eye. Hedgerows are left unrepaired, ditches stopped up, ploughing is carried on in the old way three inches deep, the land yielding half crops, few or no roots are grown, and the stock consequently are few in number and poor in kind. If such men are supplanted and their farms given to others, have they any one to blame but themselves? To such men no mercy can or ought to be shown. Landlords do a public service in removing such tenants.* The worst managed farms are generally the lowest rented: the tenant's reasoning being that, if he improves, the rent will be raised,— a reasoning at once fallacious and unjust, such as, even if true, could not possibly be a justification for negligence and idle- ness. Such farmers work their land with the smallest possible * Besides the general duty of promoting the public wealth, there is another, which, being more personal, is more likely to come home to the feelings of a kind-hearted landlord when hesitating to take the inevitably harsh step of dis- missing a tenant—I mean the duty of consideration forethe labourer. When the tenant only makes ends meet by extreme parsimony, the workman is sure to be pinched; when he is driven to makeshifts, these fall most severely on that dependent who can, in some sort, shift for himself. Uncertain employment, days’ work cut short by rain, small chance of superior earnings by piece-work, undue advantage taken of the position of unmarried lads—some of the positive evils attendant on beggarly farming—are hardly more demoralising than the negative side of the picture; for the absence of good training in the work of the farm, of a good plain education, and consequently of openings for other forms of service, together lead to a state of stagnation, which almost obliterates the distinction between the condition of the labourer and the serf.—P. H. F. 102 Farming of Yorkshire. outlay, and if, by the strictest economy, they save capital, it is invested in other securities, as if the farm they occupied owed nothing to the landlord but the rent; nor does it even enter into their consideration that from their slovenliness and neglect, want of skill and good management, they inflict a loss upon the com- munity at lary ge. It is pleasant to turn to a brighter picture, and record what "has been accomplished by a different class of men in— Ist. High-land Farming.—This includes a large district, called the Wolds, extending in a north-easterly direction from Hessle to Flamborough Head, and embracing some of the best farming to be found in this county—or perhaps inany other. Caird says of this district : “It presents a very uniform and gradually inclined plane, joining the low-land on the south-east, and rising to its greatest elevation on the north about 800 feet andes coal whence it gradually falls southward to an altitude of about 500 fee The country is well enclosed generally by thorn hedges, and planta- tions everywhere grouped over its surface adda beauty to the outline, while they shelter the fields from the cutting blasts of winter antl spring. Green pasture fields are occasionally inter- mixed with corn, or more frequently surround the spacious and comfortable harap toedie large and numerous corn-ricks give an air of warmth and plenty,: ; ance the turnip-fields, cxomlell with sheep, make a cheerful and animated picture. . . . The neatly trimmed hedges and well-built ricks show that the labourer is expert, and that the farmer likes to have his work well done.” There is no decline to record in the superior style of farming so long pursued by the spirited farmers in this district ; and if we are unable to mention many improvements, it is because, compara- tively, there was but little room left for them. A few, cape have come under our notice, of which perhaps the greatest has been effected by the free expenditure of the tenant’s capital in the purchase of artificial manures. The able work of Liebig, now used as a text-book, has greatly increased the use of these manures, by imparting the knowledge required for their proper application ; indeed the recent researches of scientific men have clearly proved the inaccuracy of many principles which had previously been received as correct, and discovered many defective points in the management of manure, besides bringing to light those valuable artificial manures, wit their use, to ‘whieh the Wold district is especially indebted for its present high cultivation. Under their guidance the use of bones, formerly bestowed with lavish extra- vagance, has been regulated, and hand tillages supplied in such quantities as to combine efficiency with due economy; many of them containing those elements which, when applied on the soil, retain the moisture or the gases of the atmosphere, thereby Farming of Yorkshire. 103 assisting the growth of the plant, as well as enriching the soil. Many tenants in this district expend annually in artificial manure and oilcake,a sum equal to their rent. The improvements required of the landlord in this. district have been limited to improved house accommodation, and to the erection of those new farm-buildings which the requirements. of the times made almost compulsory; there is. yet much to. be done in these respects, which it is hoped will, ere long, be fully carried out. A marked improvement) has taken place with regard to the waste of straw which prevailed so late as the year 1848. As the farmer increased the number of his cattle he became more alive to the value of his.straw to supply his fold-yard with better manure, and algo to be, used as food when mixed with more costly nutriment,. The quantity of linseed-cake used throughout this district is at least doubled within the last few years, The scythe is giving way to the reaping-machine, as in 1847 the former had almost superseded the ancient sickle. The loco- motive steam threshing-machine supplants the old horse thresh- ing-machine; and lastly, the steam-plough and. cultivator will, ere long, cause the modern horse-plough to be discarded, which, in its day, was a great improvement over the heavy implements used by our ancestors. Extensive marling and liming of the Wold district has also been accomplished within the period assigned to this. Report. The lime is obtained from calcareous rocks, the substrata of this district, at a cost of 4s. 6d. a chaldron; half the price it would reach if it had to be brought from a distance... The Wold farmers have of late been more than ever alive to the importance of this outlay, the effeets of which commonly last for twenty years ; though if by deep ploughing the subsoil is stirred and brought into action, the land. will not. require a repetition of this dressing when that time has expired. Admirably adapted as the four-course system is to the Wold district, on some, farms it is found too. exhausting, and here a variation is found beneficial. To sustain the powers of the soil a five, six, or even seven course is then resorted to, by the intro- duction of beans, peas, or an. extra year of grass-seeds ; still the disease, called “ fingers and toes” in turnips, and the failure in the cloyer crop, too frequently put the ingenuity and skill of the in- telligent farmer to a severe test. Experience teaches that marling and liming the land is the best and most certain remedy for the turnip disease, but many farmers in consequence have been induced to try mangold-wurtzel, and with the best results; the change is found so beneficial that, in all probability, they will be 104 : Farming of Yorkshire. grown alternately with turnips, and by thus giving the land @ longer rest better crops of each will be secured. To ensure a full crop of clover care should be taken to procure good and genuine seed from the low districts of Holland, but we shall have occasion to refer more fully to this subject in treating separately of clover-seed. There are difficulties in writing a Report on the Farming of Yorkshire which do not apply to. any other county. Its large extent, occasioning differences of soil, climate, and productions between ‘the East, “West, and North Ridings, the variety of local customs and habits, the influence of manufactures felt by the West Riding farmer in a higher rate of wages, and in heavier poor- rates in times of commercial depression :—these and other pecu- liarities make it almost impossible to give a clear and succinct view without constantly falling back on the past, or diverging beyond the limits proper to this Report. To return to the Wold district: notwithstanding the improvements in machinery for economising horse and mianwal labour, the position of the agri- cultural labourer is raised; since 1848 the wages of a days labourer, without board, have risen from 12s. to 14s. and 15s, per week; harvest work, per acre, from 7s, to 10s., and clover- mowing from 2s. 6d. to 3s. 6d. with beer. The greatest imperfection is to be found in the farm-buildings and homesteads ; on few estates only have the old incommodious buildings been replaced by new and more convenient houses. The Yorkshire Society, however, has this year offered con- siderable premiums for the best plan of farmsteads for farms of from 200 to 500 acres, by which, we trust, an impulse will be given to the erection of first-class buildings; whether covered or open yards have the preference, we shall hail the result with satisfaction, though from our own experience, based on some years’ trial, we assign the preference to the covered home-stall. The highs lands of the West Riding next claim a passing notice. mbes! when improved, are chiefly devoted to pasture ; they are limed ane manured from the populous districts of the valleys, and have reached a surprising fertility, which, con- sidering the climate, would put to the blush many fartnend who have iar better ladd in situations more favourable to the growth of grasses and cereals. Some excellent farming is found about Sheffield, and we have noticed great improvements around Harrogate, but the high-land in the West Riding available for apriculture’ is limited in extent, and improvement is by no means dhe rile: | We muée however remark, that year by year more land is reclaimed from the moor and placed under the plough, thus diminishing considerably the number of unprofitable acres Farming of Yorkshire. 105 in the Riding. Operations are commenced by draining, for, without that, ploughing would be in vain; roads are then made over these hitherto wild tracts, fields enclosed, farmhouses built, and, where a few years ago the sportsman wandered in quest of wild game, crops of corn are now found, with the usual accom- paniments of cultivation. On the limestone hills, in the neighbourhood of Settle, there has been no change in the leases, which differ in no material respeet from those of sixty years ago, and contain the same restrictions with regard to ploughing. Draining, except in a few instances, is not improved; the old mode of carrying the drains across the hills being still adhered to. We must not, however, omit to mention the great attention which is here given to the improvement of the grass-land; it has been carefully attended to, and appreciated, even from time immemorial. The consumption of animal food, bread, and other necessaries of life, is very large, and still increasing in this Riding ; Wake- field, Leeds, Rotherham, Doncaster, and Pontefract furnish the chief weekly markets, where the corn, cattle, and sheep from the other Ridings find ready purchasers, the railways affording great facilities for the conveyance of these articles from the most distant farms. Of the high-lands in the North Riding it may be said that more improvement has taken place here, since the report given by Milburn, than in any other part. Nearly all the draining there required has now been done effectually, either by the landlord and tenant jointly—the one finding the materials, and the other the labour; or by Government loans, the tenant carting all the materials and paying 7 per cent. on the money expended. These improvements have been made at a cost which cannot be estimated with accuracy, but three-fourths of the outlay has been expended by the tenant. We must, however, mention that tenants have not always had the benefit of a landlord’s assistance in carrying out their improvements. When draining has been done with Government money, they have carted all the materials, stubbed up old fences, planted new ones, filled up ditches, and made new roads at a considerable cost. In some districts more improvement has taken place during the last few years than during the previous half-century, by manuring more heavily, by cropping more. frequently, by economising horse and manual labour, and by means of improved implements ; yet the ungenial belt of millstone grit and limestone shale is still a barrier to profitable or extensive cultivation, although the beds of ironstone lately discovered give a value to these hills which was little anticipated. Much improvement is made in the system of feeding cattle 106 Farming of Yorkshire. in all the high-land districts. Box-feeding is extensively prac- tised, and there is a growing wish to have covered sheds where the cattle can'zun and feed together, thus making richer manure, and doing better than when in solitary pens. The breeding of cattle or horses is not much attended to on the Wolds ; the former are generally bought in and sold out, either fat or in store condition, and such horses only are bred as are absolutely required on the fenien: ; it is in the North and West Ridings that we find most attention given to the breeding of cattle, sheep being the favourites of the: Wold farmer. The adulteration of tillages, linseed-cake, and clover-seed is perhaps the worst evil against which the farmer has to contend, inasmuch as it is subtle and unseen. We have on a former occasion (Journal, vol. xix. p 515) endeavoured to guard the consumer of linseed-cake against the use of an adulterated article on the plea of cheapness. ‘We believe those and the like endea- vours have been of some service, but a renewed warning may help to prevent this evil from ‘‘ growing by what it feeds upon.” It is our belief, confirmed by long experience, that a great deal of the eiolonen sickness,” of whichy besamuchhisshesedl Camel descriptions of soil, is cubist atest in a considerable degree, to the adulteration of the seed. Some years ago we constantly found patches of land where the clover failed, and, having no reason to suppose this arose from any inability of the land to grow clover, we began to look out for the cause. The seed was bought amiually fom an old-established seed-house, and we never suspected the true cause of failure until one year, when a field of 14 acres sown, as we supposed, with clover-seed, was so filled with weeds, and especially docks, that there was little or no clover atall. We now resolved to change our seed-merchant, and applied to another house, explaining the dis- appointment we had experienced, and desiring them to purchase from their friends in Holland clover-seed, regardless. of ‘price, but with the distinct understanding that we were to be supplied with true and genuine seed. We have never been disappointed in our crops since, and “ clover-sickness”” is now unknown on our farm. Mr. Pusey said, in the year 1850, “I wish I could report any progress in our knowledge of the clover-sickness, by which the growth of clover is alitiost stopped on some light-land districts of the north, especially Y orkshire, and for aviebh every remedy pro- posed ess hitherto failed; it is only mentioned here in order to stimulate, if possible, further endeavour to fill up the blank in our scientific and practical knowledge.”—Journal, vol. x1. p. 435. Although a digression from the immediate design of this Farming of Yorkshire. 107 paper, we are tempted to offer the following remarks, collected from trustworthy sources, which, though simple in form, and prescribing an equally simple remedy, may pave the way for further research, and be a guide to farmers in selecting their clover-seeds. And first with regard to red-clover. ‘The clover-seed sown by the farmers of Yorkshire is chiefly of foreign growth, one-fourth English to three-fourths foreign. The crop of English clover is very precarious, but when the seed is of good quality and well harvested it is preferred to foreign seed. It is grown in the South of England, and bought by the dealers for consumption in the North, and, in consequence of the supply being limited, commands a high price when good. French and Dutch rank next in estimation, and the latter 1s eagerly sought after by our farmers, being especially suited to the soil of Yorkshire, some preferring the lowland Dutch, others: the Brabant or high- land seed. The lowland is a healthy, robust, and productive seed, and rarely fails to produce a crop. In appearance it is a bold and large seed, very yellow in colour, but if unknown would not attract the attention of the farmer; nevertheless, it is a favourite when known, and commands.a much higher price than the American or German in the Hull market, which is the principal one for the sale of these seeds. Brabant, or highland, is, when of good quality, not unlike English, of a deep purple colour, and a bold seed not unlike the French ; but it flourishes best on a dry and warm soil. The Scotch farmers, who never sow anything but the finest seed, buy largely of this, and, when the supply is but scanty, will pay very high prices for it, rather than use any other; hence it happens that very little has been seen in the Hull market of late years, and then always at an extreme price. German and American are often fine in quality, but always small in size; they have a considerable sale, but adulteration is much practised. In seasons of: scarcity trefoil is added ; this may be detected by the smell and the shape of the seeds. The Belgian seed is frequently so mixed, and ‘even occa- sionally the lowland Dutch, which, as was stated before, has a yellow or trefoily appearance; but a judge will detect the adulte- ration by the shape and smell, trefoil being round, the genuine clover being oval and much bolder. American seed is said to be hardy, but we can give no proof of its being so. _ White clover seed—The great bulk of this seed comes from Germany, Belgium sends a fair quantity of good quality, and Holland a little occasionally. There is no seed equal to the Friesland White, but it is only in very fine seasons that any is exported ; last year, however, a quantity arrived and commanded a high price; it'is to be hoped the cultivation of this variety 108 . Farming of Yorkshire. will be extended, for it is particularly suited to these districts, being hardy and productive; in appearance it is brown, large, and of a fine quality. Of the large supply from G xermany, Con- taining almost every description of quality, we give the pre- ference to the Silesian, which is generally well ripened, more free from weed-seeds than ‘that from other districts, and seldom adul- terated. Much disappointment and failure in our clover crop may be prevented by the exercise of a certain degree of caution in purchasing seed only from trustworthy dealers ; if cheapness be the only desideratum, the result is almost invariably a failing crop ; let farmers sow a less quantity of seed of the best quality ; : the cost will then be little more than that of a larger quantity of inferior seed, the result a good crop of clover. The example of the Secich, who only buy the finest quality at a fair price, is worthy of attention. These cautious farmers, if not sufficient judges themselves, give their orders into the hands of a respectable dealer, who guarantees the genuineness of the seed, and finds his own interest in serving we customers well. Foreign seed is also well machined or cleansed from deleterious seeds by those dealers who guarantee to sell the best quality. Farmers are generally particular i in the selection of seed for their grain crops ; “the same caution is doubly necessary with regard to Baits cdlak and if this caution were exercised in our home markets, the attention of farmers abroad would be given to the importance of well cleaning and preparing the land destined for seed crops, so as to meet the requirements of our trade. The same caution is required in selecting Italian rye-grass, kohl-rabi, turnip, and mangold seeds; quality and excellence must be considered before price, or to save 3d. per pound a great loss may be incurred. Not to enlarge further on this topic, especially as it is the subject of a separate paper in this Journal, we will conclude by quoting some remarks on adulteration made by the writer on Norfolk farming (Journal, vol. xix., p. 278). He justly says, “‘ We try all sorts of manures for all sorts of purposes; some is pur- chased because it is cheap, some to serve a needy friend, some because the agent is a respectable man, some because it is horrid- looking stuff, some because it has a very revolting odour; and there are many other reasons, too numerous and too absurd to mention. Nowall these waysare wrong ways. The right one is to buy only by analysis. Science may have made its false step ; Lawes and Liebig may have differed; abstract theories may not always have borne practical fruits ; hy still chemical knowledge is the only way by which we can arrive at the real value of the artificial manures.” The farmer who neglects this warning may experience a double loss: the cost of “the outlay in the first . Earming of Yorkshire. 109 instance, and next the failure of the crop intended to be benefited ; whilst the alternative suggested is not a costly one, when for a - fee of 10s. our members may procure an analysis by the chemist retained expressly for this purpose by the Society. Let a vigorous stand be made against adulterations and adulterators, and let it be maintained till the tribe of them cease to be found in the land. Guano is not so extensively used in the county as it was a few years ago, principally on account of its present high price, though a few still employ it when planting potatoes, or as a top- dressing for wheat, and sometimes for spring corn. Nitrate of soda is also used when its price has not, as of late, been too high to yield a profit. Both the guano and nitrate of soda are mixed with an equal weight of common salt. Guano is very exten- sively used for potatoes in the marsh-lands. Phosphate of lime is much approved of for most crops; its influence is less impaired by a dry season, its action is more enduring in the land, and its effects never disappointing, but to ensure these it ought always to contain from 50 to 60 per cent. of phosphate of lime. The best is made from bone-ash, which in the state it is imported gives on analysis 80 per cent., or seldom less than 70 per cent., whilst ground bones seldom yield more than 50 per cent. of phosphate. Rape-cake, besides being extensively used for feeding cattle—a use which is every year increasing the consumption—is applied with great advantage for grass-land as a top-dressing. Wherever guano is used with benefit, there also may rape-cake at a cost of 5/. to 5/. 10s. per ton be economically applied ; a large quantity is now annually manufactured in the county both from German and East India seed, the latter being most in request for manure, as being equally efficacious and rather cheaper than green cakes. We must now consider the recent improvements made on the low lands, and first on pastures. The want of drainage and manure, combined with constant cropping or eating off, had reduced the quality of a large proportion of grass-land to the lowest point, and improvement became imperative. An un- founded prejudice long prevailed against deep draining on grass- land, and on most farms the arable land was first taken in hand as being the most important; whereas no part of a farm yielded a greater return or sooner repaid the cost of draining than the grass. A four feet drainage, followed the succeeding year by a dressing of lime and compost, with either 5 cwt. of phosphate of lime or an equivalent in bones, has been proved to double the value of the land, and it is with much satisfaction we record that a great number of acres have been so treated since deep drainage became general. An improving tenant farmer showed us a 110 Farming of Yorkshire. . grass-field of naturally good quality, which his landlord had drained the previous year. He had taken some superphosphate of lime, made from bones dissolved with sulphuric acid, and spread it on the grass in the form of the initial letters of his name, When the cattle were turned in to graze, the grass so treated was both longer and greener than the rest; and was soon found out and preferred by the stock. The result was so satisfactory, that the farmer intended to dress the whole field in a similar manner, On arable land draining became an absolute necessity, and 1848 marked the commencement of a new era in the history of farming ; the work was begun in earnest by the landlord and the tenant, the country at large reaping the benefit. No district offered greater advantages from deep drainage than the Vale of Cleveland, where the work has been carried on with much spirit during the last:‘ten years. Previously, nearly the whole district was farmed under the old ridge-and-furrow system, with water grips and open ditches ; no crop was ever expected to grow in the furrow, and the consequent deficiency in the yield per acre was considerable. Draining the furrows and filling up the ditches: increase: ithe | breadth’ of available soil, besides, greatly improving the quality of the grain. Another result of this im- provement is the increased growth of roots, whilst a gradual amelioration of these strong lands is being effected which will enable the farmer to adopt other improvements practised in those districts which have been longer under the influence of effective drainage. Six per cent. is charged by many landlords on the cost of drainage in this part of Yorkshire. The North Riding is better adapted for breeding than for the growth of corn, in consequence of the variety of soil and subsoil in the same field, the limited extent of the farms, and the peculiarities of climate; and to such purposes it no doubt was formerly appropriated. The high price of grain, how- ever, between 1790 and 1812 imduced the occupier, when not restricted from so doing, to take every opportunity for con- verting into tillage every kind of land, to his own immediate profit, and the ultimate loss of the owner. Efforts are now being made to introduce improved cultivation -by throwing together small farms and erecting suitable farm buildings. These spirited endeavours do not, however, find much favour in those districts ; it seems almost hopeless to attempt to change the habits of a considerable class, and landlords, meeting with little response at home, are eohistrained to look ahroad for suitable tenants. * A great part of this county had been laid down probably cen- turies ago in what are termed “ lands;” on these Parkes’s prin- ciple of deep draining was at first carried out regardless of the ancient furrows; nearly all the lands so drained have required Tn Farming of Yorkshire. 111 redraining, for in course of time the drains on the strong lands ceased altogether to run: the remedy for this was draining up the ancient furrow. Where there is a good outfall the imme- diate effect of this system is a complete abandoning of the summer fallow and the increase of the root-crops to four or five times the former growth, these being followed bya crop of corn and clover with the best results. ‘ Use no manure till you have drained ” has become the farmer’s proverb. The use of lime for fallows has been revived of late, its consumption having at first much decreased upon the introduction of hand-tillages. ‘The farmers are also become aware of the importance of deep ploughing and the mechanical working of the land by drags and harrows, so as to improve the seed-bed for the following crop. Owing to the lateness of the last harvest many tenants took advantage of the permission given to stack their corn in the fields: under such a season this was perhaps desirable, although, as a rule, we like to see the crop under the eye of the farmer, and near the home- stead; it looks and is better, leads to less waste in using the straw, and less injury to the land than when carted in the winter. On well-managed farms stubbles are scarified immediately after harvest, and if intended for a root-crop, deep ploughed before the frost sets in; the rest of the ploughing follows as quickly as possible, in order to finish before winter and to allow of early operations in the spring. Winter beans have of late been much grown, and sometimes yield a heavy crop; but it is important for them to be sown immediately after harvest, as, if deferred until the frost sets in, they not unfrequently fail. . Winter fares or vetches are treated in like manner, and are great favourites with all lowland farmers: some sow them in the spring. These crops are generally highly manured, and are followed by a crop of wheat. : The use of the presser on strong loamy soils is general when wheat is sown. The favourite course on strong land is the five- field shift, often expanded «into a sixth-course, thus :—Ist, roots eaten off or removed ; 2nd, wheat, barley, or oats (frequently the former sown with clover-seeds either. to. mow or graze), manured in the.autumn, and sometimes salted or limed; 3rd, wheat ; 4th, beans; Sth, wheat: or else—Ist, roots; 2nd, wheat; 3rd, oats ; Ath, seeds; 5th,, wheat; 6th, beans. We have also seen the following adopted as less exhausting than this course, viz,: 1st, roots; 2nd, wheat; 3rd, beans; 4th, oats; 5th,» seeds; 6th, wheat. ‘These crops are all manured (the true receipt for en- suring a profitable return) ; the roots with 10 to 12 tons of well- made dung, 8.to 10 bushels of half-inch bones or 5 ewts. of superphosphate, 3 cwts. of Peruvian guano or 5 ewts. of rape- 112 Farming of Yorkshire. dust, to the acre. Seeds require a good dressing when not eaten off, and even when grazed, unless linseed-cake has been freely given to the sheep during the summer. Beans well repay the expense of manuring, and the same may be repeated of every crop. On well-drained and properly managed farms the produce of wheat varies from 36 to 40 bushels per acre: in some instances a higher estimate may be taken, while 20 to 24 bushels is the yield on those less cultivated or ill managed. The yield of oats is frequently 80 bushels, against 35 to 40 on the old-fashioned system, and of barley 60 bushels. Few changes have been made in seed-wheat since the last Report, though a greater quantity of the white sorts is grown than formerly. In oats and barley there is no change. We have no statistical reports or reliable data. for estimating the increased produce of the county in general. Whilst such returns are withheld any attempt to give an estimate would be mere guess-work, ‘To show how valueless these esti- mates frequently are, we noticed that, in a report made some years ago, the quantity of grain sent by water-conveyance from the chief market-town of the district, through a series of years, was made use of to ascertain the production of that dis- trict, no allowance being made for the seed introduced nor the quantity delivered through other channels. This is not the time nor place to discuss the advantages or drawbacks of statistical information, even when legally enforced ; but we may be allowed to say that the returns are worthless if inaccurate and incomplete ; whereas no plan that we have seen appeared likely to realise these conditions. In estimating the increased yield of crops we have been guided by information received from the growers: when they tell us of their increase, we think no better evidence can be re- quired. On these strong, heavy soils wheat is more frequently grown than either oats or barley. Turnips.—With turnips the results are equally satisfactory, and consequently the number of sheep and cattle now reared and fed on a farm has been often doubled, and we believe there is room for still further increase. Of late years a considerable breadth of land has been sown with mangold in preference to turnips, the oval-shaped variety producing the most abundant crop; but their more extensive cultivation is checked by the belief that they impoverish the soil for a following crop. We ourselves give the preference to swedes, which the experience of others confirms, and consider that a good crop of swede turnips (Skirving’s Improved) is more profitable if the following crop be kept in view. A new kind, called the Devonshire Greytop-stone, has always produced good crops on the Wolds, and the demand for it is annually increasing. arming of Yorkshire. 113 During the late wet season the good resulting from drainage was proyed by our comparatively small loss in sheep when com- pared with that of former rainy seasons. Hay.—The high price and great demand for hay has done much to turn attention to the manuring and management of meadows so as considerably to increase the crop. Around the large towns in particular the demand for dairy produce has so largely increased, that the dairymen, who a few years ago fre- quently sold the chief part of their manure, now retain all for their own land. Freld-Peas.—Field-peas are extensively grown for the con- sumption of the population in towns: they are generally sold by the acre, the buyer employing labourers to gather them, and the farmer carting them to the town. When a fair crop they pay extremely well. [ Potatoes—The growth of potatoes in marsh-land and along the principal lines of railway for the markets of the West Riding and Lancashire is very large. The disease, however, which of late has affected the potato proved last year most extensive and destructive, spreading over the whole county, on all kinds of soil, under every description of cultivation. The exemption of Scotland from the malady which extended all over England will perhaps cause some light to be thrown on this perplexing subject. During our stay in Scotland last October we had an opportunity of inspecting many farms, and better crops of po- tatoes and turnips we never saw in that or any other country. In the county of Wigton, the East Lothians, and part of Perthshire, the crops for size and quality were wonderful. Is this owing to the influence of the climate? The potato is without doubt the most valuable of root-crops: the evil that would arise from its total failure incalculable. The first potato which became noted in the London market as the produce of the district round Goole and on the skirts of the river Ouse, from Trent Fall to Selby, was the red- nosed kidney—a most prolific and mealy potato, originally introduced from Berwickshire; at first the custom was to obtain every year such. quantity of fresh seed that the produce arising therefrom would insure ,sufficient sets for the next year’s crop. After a few years’ cultivation, however, this kind degenerated to such an extent that the farmer was compelled to procure the whole of his seed fresh every year. The deteriora- tion of the plant was in the first instance only observable by a curled small leaf, and a considerable deficiency in produce: in» a little time the seed altogether failed, and fresh plants were pro- cured from the north-west of Scotland ; these were shipped from Fraserburgh, Peterhead, and Aberdeen. The seed, however, VOL, XXII, . . 2 114 Farming of Yorkshire. held highest in estimation was that obtained from the mossy or peaty land beyond the Grampian Hills running down to the sea- coast: these likewise in about ten years shared the fate of their predecessors ; but the disease assumed an entirely distinct form, viz., that of a dry decay of the tuber, which usually commenced shortly after cutting and planting if the weather were warm. In 1882 the kidney-potato was generally abandoned for a round, deep-eyed, rough-skinned potato imported from Perthshire. This, like the kidney, improved in value from the change of climate and soil, always fetching, when sent to the London market, 20 to 30 per cent. more than the produce of the county of its origin: these were known by the name of the Scotch reds ; their average produce was generally not less than 10 tons per statute acre, whilst in some instances 14 tons have been grown. The seed had to be changed every year, and, in 1840, symptoms of dry-rot appeared both in the sets and curled tops of the grow- ing plants; to obviate this the seed was then procured from the Highland districts extending from Blair Athol to Aberdeenshire. The disease, in the form in ay Biok it now prevails, was observed in Perthshire in the spring of 1844, where, on opening some of the pits, discolouration below the alate appeared, which at that time was attributed to the weather, particularly to the frost. In the following year, however, dhousenas of tons of the red potatoes in that county, which had ieee taken up apparently sound, be- came in a few weeks one mass of corruption. Many attempts were made to re-establish this valuable potato by autumn planting, selecting particular roots, raising from the apple, &c., but all without effect. The regent, an oblong, rough-skinned, small-eyed potato, of unknown origin, was next cultivated: in appearance it somewhat resembles the shaws and the Cheshire white; it was extensively grown from 1846 to 1856 with occa- sional failures; it is not a prolific potato, an average crop being about 6 tons per statute acre; it is now more or less subject, according to the atmospheric influences, to the blight in the haulm and decay of the tuber, and the last year may be said to have sealed its doom as a staple commodity. In 1852 the fluke, a dry, sweet, rather yellow-looking potato, was introduced out of Lan- cashire, and is a great favourite in the London market. At the spring of the year a large breadth of land is now cultivated with this description of potato, notwithstanding the expense attendant on the seed, which will not produce from more than one eye. Even this potato is showing symptoms of decline; and a new kind called seedlings, ameuudl small, slippery-skinned, unservice- able potato, was some time ago introduced, which has been for the last two years comparatively sound, but is not, and never will be, a favourite in the London market. Many other kinds, such Farming of Yorkshire. 115 as the ox-nobles, Cheshire whites, green-bulbs, shaws (once exten- sively cultivated for cattle food), lapstones or kidneys, protestants, and the rocks, have at various periods appeared in the district near Goole, but never so as to supersede those we have described. It is curious likewise to remark the different cultivation of the potato within the last thirty years. Up to 1832 the land was ploughed four or five times in the spring, and afterwards rolled and made very fine: the usual time of planting was from the middle of April to June, but experience eventually showed that potatoes planted when the land was damp and cool best with- stood the dry-rot; hence a change was made, from the time above stated, to the period between the middle of March and the end of April. Last year operations were commenced in February, and finished the first week in April. The first-ripened potatoes invariably stand the epidemic the best; but so great are the vicissitudes of this plant, that on the same farm, under the same culture, one portion of the crop has realised 40/, whilst the other has not produced 6/. per acre. We are informed by an extensive farmer and land-steward that he has tried on a small seale all nostrums, planted at all seasons, used a great variety of manures, and has experienced diametrically opposite results from the same experiments: on one point he was very forcibly convinced, that whenever the plant suffers most the atmosphere is highly charged with electricity ; it likewise suffers from all extremes—from that of wet by decomposition, and that of drought by stoppage in growth. Flax.—The cultivation of flax in the county has been steadily increasing during the last twelve years, the variety of fibrile tex- tures into which it is introduced and its high price giving an impulse to growers. Yorkshire has long been known for the fine quality of this plant, which under the new system of management is considerably improved. The quantity sown is much influenced by circumstances, such as the price it realizes, and the value of other kinds of agricultural produce, and fluctu- ates with each particular season. On the banks of the Ouse and Trent, where the cultivation is considerable, the importance of this crop has increased with the failure of the potato. Improved machinery for seutching flax by steam instead of hand power has contributed to make this a more profitable crop than formerly. Considerable prejudice still exists among some landowners to this, as an exhausting crop; but the discoveries of science have done much to dispel the feeling, although some persons devoid of experience still cling to the notion that it is baneful to the land. The repeated growth of flax on the same land is unprofit- able, because quality is then sacrificed ; but, taken in due course, this does not interfere with the production of other crops m2 116 Farming of Yorkshire. satisfactory both in quantity and quality. It seldom, if ever, occupies the ground more than four months, and therefore allows sufficient time in average seasons for a good fallow previous to the wheat crop, which experience proves to be its best successor. Should the root-diseas econtinue, the southern counties will probably adopt flax culture into their course, but we should re- commend them to grow the plant not for its seed only, but to keep in view the importance of the fibre, which the advantage of railway conveyance will in many cases place within reach of steam-power, It is but fair, however, to state that this has been the subject of much controversy. The matter was fully discussed in the year 1845, in a paper brought forward by Mr. Wells, of Booth Ferry, which is to be found in vol. xvi. of the ‘ Farmer’s Magazine,’ together with many letters on the same subject by the advocates of flax culture: the reply of Mr. Wells is also published in vol. xvii. of the same magazine. Unfortunately the unfavourable results there anticipated have been fully borne out in that district. The extensive flax-works at Rawcliffe, Fairfield, Selby, River Bridge, and Pocklington, in which reeling and scutching by steam-power were to compensate for the lowness of price, have all proved failures, and, with one exception, are all closed; Messrs. Marshall, of Patrington, however, still have large quantities of line, but the district in which their works are carried on seems to be fatal to their securing the growth of line off the warp-land districts: local buyers on the old system, since the price rose ten years ago, beating them out of the market. Around Crowle the growth is increasing. The repeated failure of the turnip crop has stimulated the farmer to try again those roots which will best supply his wants. The kohl-rabi has this year proved invaluable in some soils where turnips have failed. » Holcus saccharatus—The Holcus saccharatus, which was in- troduced from China a few years ago, seemed likely to be a useful forage plant. The cattle and horses like it, and it is good especially for milch cows; still it is too tender to be grown suc- — cessfully in this county. Frost is fatal to it; and, though in a suitable climate it attains the height of 12 feet, the cold and wet of this summer prevented its reaching as many inches. The quantity of seed sown per acre is 10 Ibs. Chicory.—Chicory was grown very extensively some years ago, but, as the cultivation has now considerably diminished, we notice the fact without entering into a lengthened detail of its introduction and subsequent abandonment, observing briefly that the alteration made in the duty, and the regulations of the excise, render it no longer as profitable as formerly. Farming of Yorkshire. 117 Horses.—“ Yorkshire doth breed the best race of English horses,” wrote the judicious Fuller; and the same may be said in the present day. Some of the ablest pens have loved to write of the wondrous feats of a favourite steed. Southey describes his favourite ‘‘ Nobs” in the ‘ Doctor’ with a touch of feeling, minuteness of description, and skilful handling, that make you almost fancy the horse before you, with his owner expatiating on the good qualities he had, and the bad ones which he had not, till you become almost as much imbued with love for the horse as the writer evidently was :— “‘He was fit and powerful for the road, Blending michty strength with fleetness, high in courage and in blood, Free from all the well-known vices, broad of nostril, large of jaw, With the ten good marks distinguished.” We believe ‘‘ Nobs” was a genuine Yorkshire horse, and no other county could produce his like. Race-Horses.—Of the race-horses which are bred and trained in the neighbourhoods of Malton, Beverley, Doncaster, and in many parts of the North Riding, we need say but little. It falls, however, within our province to remark that the thoroughbred horse to be used as a hunting sire ought to be selected with much more care than the breeders seem to think necessary. ‘They too often look for a fashionable pedigree, a large size, and good ’ colour, and disregard soundness and good action, to the dissa- tisfaction of their customers and their own loss. ‘ Country” stallions of good form and action, though with less fashionable pedigrees, would give more satisfactory results. We need not notice this subject further. The turf has its own literature, and to it we must refer those readers who are specially interestéd in the subject. ; Hunters—The hunter is generally bred by the farmer ; the demand for strong animals capable of carrying heavy weights having been on the increase, large sums are paid for them. Let these be well made with good bone and sinew, well up to 12 or 13 stones, and able to keep up in a good run, and the fortunate owner may demand from 200 to 300 guineas. The high price offers every inducement to the study of cross-breeding with a view to such animals. They surpass the hunter of former days, being more enduring throughout a hard day, carry heavier weights, come home fresher than formerly, recover themselves sooner, and are superior in every respect to their predecessors in the hunting-field of twenty years ago. In the lighter breed we do not observe any difference. Riding-Horses.—The old-fashioned strong and heavy riding- horse is not so much required as formerly, but, when perfect, is still very valuable. Breeders are too commonly wanting in that 118 Farming of Yorkshire. careful selection of the sire and dam which is essential to success and profit. Both breeders and riders agree that the difficulty of securing horses that can hunt or hack yeatly i increases. It is a common remark, which in part explains the high prices given, that “ we have not improved in this county in the breed of this class of horses.” Hachs.—A. few words will embrace all that can be said of the common hack. Being the offspring of all kinds of stock, they are as multifarious as their riders, each one gratifying his own taste in selecting his horse. The genuine “cob,” which can trot fast and safely, was never in better demand than now, nor realised higher prices. Carriage-Horses. —Carriage-horses are of a lighter make than formerly ; ; and although the old Cleveland bay is not yet quite extinct, yet for the Tigntlon market and for carriage use he has been otedtoo heavy. The old family-coach having given way to the lighter brougham, a different description of ‘horse 8, re quired ; and the race, once the pride of Yorkshire, is no more “‘ the fashion.” The hunter class is now required for harness, and demands the same attention in the choice of the sire as the true hunter. Blood-Horses.—¥ or all the above-mentioned classes of hunting, riding, and harness horses, the blood-stallion is required ; but the farmer who in his Scluauien mistakes cheapness for economy, neglects to exercise his own judgment, and relies on reported performances on the turf to direct his choice, will too often be the dupe of designing persons, and only rear animals which deteriorate the breed. The cross between the Cleveland bay and the small, compact, thoroughbred, keeps up its character: for such, high prices are paid, ranging from 100 to 200 guineas. They are most prized when about or under 16 hands, with light step, and quick, high action. The North Riding, Howdenshire, and Holderness, are the chief breeding-grounds for hunting and carriage horses. Cart-Horses.—Drainage and the use of improved and lighter implements of husbandry have caused a corresponding change in farm-horses, which are now bred to combine strength with speed. The old, heavy cart-horse is gradually giving way, to the regret of some, who think this a falling off. But custom is seldom at fault; circumstances must influence the breed; and if a farmer finds that with a pair of horses of a lighter kind, requiring less keep, he can plough a quarter of an acre more a day, he will breed them in preference. So far the breed is undoubtedly improved ; but we must admit there is a danger of going too far. The Clydesdale breed, remarkable for their hardi- hood, stoutness, and good action, has been introduced with the Farming of Yorkshire. 119 best results; but farm-horses are bred all over the county with- out any distinguishing characteristics, the Flemish and Suffolk mares haying lost their individuality in a variety of crosses. The principal horse-fairs, Howden, Boroughbridge, North- allerton, York, and Beverley, continue to maintain their reputa- tion for excellent horses, and have of late years been much resorted to by foreign dealers, who give large sums for a first- rate animal, Cattle—The breed of cattle throughout the county is almost exclusively the short-horn: a few cross-breds find their way here from Ireland and Scotland; and of the former it may be said that, while the number has lately diminished, the quality has im- proved. Looking through the prize-lists of the annual exhibi- tions of the Society for the last twelve years—1848 to 1859 inclusive—the following results appear. Yorkshire breeders, or cattle bred in the county, have obtained— Two Ist-class prizes for aged bulls. Four 2nd-class Pa ss Five Ist-class prizes for yearling bulls. Five 2nd-class Md sf Two Ist-class prizes for bull-calves. One 2nd-class a 3 Three 1st-class prizes for cows in milk or calf. Seven 2nd-class __,, ” . Four 1st-class prizes for heifers under 3 years old. Four 2nd-class ‘5 i" Four 1st-class prizes for yearling heifers. Four 2nd class 53 5 A result highly creditable to the county. In the twelve exhibi- tions Yorkshire took twenty first-class and twenty-five second- class prizes in six classes. Short-horns.—The fashion for short-horns—for that is the term applicable to the highest specimens of this far-famed breed —is deeply rooted here, and the most eminent breeders reside in the county. To pay for “fashion” it is no uncommon thing for the leading breeder to receive 200 guineas a year for the use, of a single animal, and there is such competition for bulls, that many of the highest personages in the land are glad to enter their names on the list for a supply when their turn comes. Every year brings an increased demand and higher prices are paid. Twelve years ago 100 guineas was the largest sum that was given; the amount is now doubled, and even at this rate the supply of first-rate bulls is not equal to the demand. If the adage “ The worth of a thing is what it will bring” applies to 120 Farming of Yorkshire. short-horns, then they are valuable indeed. We believe that in this instance purchases not only satisfy this test, but that a large profit is secured to those who invest their money in the best animals. As a general rule farmers are not careful in selecting the males. A few pounds more will often deter them from buying, although, when they are spirited enough to do so, they find they devel the most profit. The breeders of these ‘“ fashionable” animals justly merit the renown they have acquired; it was not without much care and expense that such perfection has been obtained. When one is calved of the right colour, free from blemish, and of good pedigree, on such an animal no expense is spared in the rearing, It is fed on new milk twice or thrice a day, and in ample quantity ; cream is even said to be sometimes added; a lump of chalk is left in the crib to prevent acidity ; plenty of the best hay, ground oats, beans or malt and linseed- cake are given as soon as possible, 50 as to ensure rapid growth, and the development of those “ points ” of excellence which alone bring success to the careful breeder. An income of from 20007. to 30001. a year is said to be the sum obtained for “lettings” which a leading breeder obtains; nor is this undeserved: it is the result of nearly a century of judicious crossing and careful selection—evidence at once of the room there was on improve- ment, and of the willingness and discernment with which the public recognizes and rewards perseverance and energy. The greatest advance of the last few years is to be found not so much 3 in the fashionable blood itself as in the general diffusion of the breed, extending even to the animal that grazes the lanes as well as the richer pasture of the farmer. In the mode of feeding for the butcher, or the breeding and rearing of cattle, we have little new to Bad to a former record (Journal, vol, xix., p- 500). Early in last year we paid a visit to Mr. Horsfall’s farm at Burley, near Otley, and carefully investigated the practice carried on there in the feeding and fattening of cattle, which has already been fully descr ibed) in this Journal; we have since adopted, with such modifications as were cuir to our farm, his valuable suggestions. ‘The failure of the swede turnip, to the extent of half an average crop, and the high price of cattle food, have obliged us this winter to provide a substitute ; we therefore commenced steaming, making use of malt-combs, inferior hay, green rape-cakes, pulped turnips, a little salt, and lastly straw cut with Corne’s chaff-cutter. The quantity Coneumedie in one week has been carefully weighed ; and as it fully met the requirements of our animals, a statement may enable our readers to form their opinion of its value, according to their own peculiar circumstances, Farming of Yorkshire. 121 ‘Tons, cwts. qrs. Ibs. 2 6 O O of cut straw. 0 6 1 20 green rape-cake broken into small pieces, 0 4 2 O malt-combs. One) 0") 10% cut hay: Ope illy, Zr (0) ‘salt. 8 15 0 O pulped swede turnips. fees 1) 20 The weekly consumption per head is about 3 ewts. of the entire mess, divided amongst bulls, cows, steers, and heifers, in number 37, 6 yearlings, and 4 calves,—in all 47 head. They thrive and do well on this food, the milkers give an increased quantity of milk, and the holding stock are looking better than we ever remember their doing on the old plan. All the food, with the exception of the turnips and malt- combs, added afterwards, is steamed from three to four hours every other day, and the mixture, which is given before it is quite cold, is eaten with an eagerness which proves how the cattle relish it.* The present high price of linseed-cake makes the above a comparatively cheap food for holding stock, but in a season when we have plenty of roots, good hay, cheap linseed cakes, and sufficient straw, we shall regulate our system accordingly. The malt-combs are now selling at 6/. to 7/. per ton, the demand being unusually great. The price of coals being high in our district, fuel becomes an important item in the calculation, and will always influence and perhaps regulate our wish to continue steaming; but that in the present conjuncture it is both economical and serviceable to us we confidently affirm. The working of the steaming apparatus exceeds our most sanguine expectations. After visiting Burley we were prepared for good results, but the economy and efficiency are greater than we anti- cipated. The steaming economises the straw, makes the food palatable, easy of digestion, and nourishing; the cattle so fed are not exclusively for dairy purposes, but for growth and feeding ; by Mr. Horsfall’s plan we are able to attain these results with greater speed and economy than by the previous plan of cut turnips, chopped hay, and linseed-cakes, Our expense of erecting a steamer was not great; as we had a boiler, it was simply needful to fix a two-inch gas-pipe from it to the steamer, which is made of bricks laid in cement, having a heavy and close-fitting cover or lid, and a small opening at the side through which the steamed mess is drawn out as required, whilst the bulk of food prepared at one steaming is kept warm during the two days, This is a variation from Mr. Horsfall’s plan, consequent on a oo has proved that turnips and malt-combs are better not steamed.— M22 Farming of Yorkshire. difference in shed arrangement. The introduction of steamed food is dependent on the same principles which regulate the entire economy of the whole farm. The skill of the intelligent farmer is never shown with more effect than when thus exerted in adjusting his operations in husbandry to the ever-varying changes of climate, and applying the lessons of science to the selection! of implements, manures, ant crops best adapted to maintain the fertility of the soil, and develop its resources. ‘The fluctuations in prices and manure must be met by corresponding changes in consumption. A dogged pursuit of one system of cultivation, though not bad in itself, must ever be attended with serious drawbacks from changes of season and of circumstance. In no respect is the growing intelligence of the age more clearly indicated in contrast with the habits of our ancestors than in the exercise of this discretion in modifying our practice. By this standard our use of steamed food must be: estimated, its value being contingent on a like good result being attained by the Bubstinition of less costly materials. Sheep.—Our principal breeds of sheep are the Mountain, Cheviot, Barnshire, and Leicester, with a variety of crosses from these and the Southdown, which vary in different parts of the county, as will be hereafter specified. The higher ranges of hills in the West and North Ridings are grazed by mountain sheep ; a cross between the Chevidt: and Leicester is found on the high-lands, which are draughted off to the lower districts, and find their chief market at York. The reputation of the county for its breed of sheep is well sustained at the Royal Agricultural and other shows. “A greater weight of mutton and wool being the desideratum, éforts are constantly made to obtain them by crossing and using heavier rams ; in this respect, however, our gain is probably not so much in weight as in numbers. There ‘is 4 larger number of breeders, and lisse again keep larger flocks of ewes; thus the markets are more freely supplied, not only with sheep, but also with lambs, the demand for which in the West Riding markets is very extensive, both from the increased population and the greater demand for meat consequent on a flourishing state of trade. We have before us some statistics of the leading markets, showing the increase in the consumption of beef, mutton, and corn since the year 1848, but they are so conflicting and doubt- ful that we set them aside as useless for determining the native produce, no sufficiently distinct account being kept of foreign, Scotch, and Irish importations, whilst retent changes in the Leeds and Wakefield markets tend further to confuse the ae= count. The farmers (especially on the Wolds) prefer the Farming of Yorkshire. 123 Leicester sheep, and breed as many as the farm will keep; the lambs are usually weaned in July; put first on clover-fog, then on rape, followed by cut turnips, with an allowance of linseed-cake, which is increased in quantity till they each consume half a pound daily ; this continues till clipping-time, which takes place in April or May, after which they are sent to market. This system is practised from Bawtry, in the south of the county, to Wetherby in the north, and on the west it extends as far as Wakefield. The increased growth of roots supplies them with winter food, and in case of a wet season in the low grounds they are removed to grass-fields which have been drained. One of our largest low laxid farmers mentioned to us that on his farm of 1000 acres, now well drained, he has kept his sheep healthy and thriving during the ‘last wet year, although his father on the same foarte, once lost his entire flock from the wetness of the season. We adopt this plan with great success ; the sheep have their usual allowance of cut turnips and linseed-cake given them on the grass-land, care being taken to have a few heaps of turnips ready for the time of need by taking them up and carting them during the first frost to avoid injuring the land. The plentiful keep which deep drainage allows the lowland farmer to provide for his sheep, induces him to have a stronger animal, and many farmers now obtain their rams from Linicolueh ines ; they can bear better food than the fine and smaller Leicesters, and are not so liable to rot. Others again buy Lincolnshire ewes and put them to a Leicester ram to oe Piet a longer staple of wool, but the custom is not general. In the parts west of Wakefield it is usual to buy Barnshire ewes, sell the lambs to the butcher as soon as they are fat, feed off the ewes for the same purpose, and then buy a fresh stock for another year. Some farmers prefer what are called north or cross-bred ewes, a cross between a Northumberland ewe and a Cheviot or Barnshire ram. A few breeders cross a Leicester ewe with a Cotswold ram; the produce is stronger, but not so good a feeder as the Leieciter Perfect sy inmetry of form, with a heavy weight of wool and lean flesh, may be said to be the aim of the sheep-breeders i in this county, and iaidecided improvement within the last twelve years may justly be recorded. On an estate near Leeds, in consequence of the enlarged size of the farms, thousands of sheep, chiefly Leicesters, are now fed, where a few years ago they only numbered hundreds, Pigs. The county is pre-eminent for breeds of pigs; the large Yorkshire and York-Cumberland are well known. On refer- ence to the prize lists of the Royal Agricultural Society, we find that in the “ large-breed classes ” fine large white Yorkshire took the first and second prizes for boars and the first for a sow 124 Farming of Yorkshire. in 1855, the second boar and first sow in 1856, the first and second boars and first sow in 1858, the first and third boars and the second sow in 1859. Of the small Yorkshire breed, the second prize was awarded for a boar and a sow in 1854; for the first boar in 1855; second prize to a boar in 1856; the first and second for boars, first sow, and best pen of three sows in 1857, and the same in 1858; and lastly, first prize boar, York-Cumber- land (Windsor), in 1859; from which it will be seen that our large breed is as fortunate as any of its competitors, and that the success of the small breed is complete. There is also a breed called the Yorkshire middle breed ; they are about the same size as the Berkshire, but have smaller heads and are much lighter in bone. , The principal breeders reside in the West Riding, but very excellent stock is found in the other ridings. ‘ Yorkshire stands in the first rank,” says a competent authority,* “as a pig-breeding county, possessing the largest white breed in England, as well as an excellent medium and small breed all white, the last of which, transplanted into the south, has figured and won prizes, under the names of divers noblemen and gentlemen, more than in our county ; the Yorkshire are closely allied with the Cumber- land breeds, and have been so much intermixed that, with the exception of the very largest breeds, it is difficult to tell where the Cumberland begins aad where the Yorkshire ends. These improved large Vorkshires are principally bred in the valley of the Aire and in the neighbourhood of Leeds, Keighley, and Skipton.” To the mechanic and working man the pig has an importance beyond its value in good bacon, for he is ‘the family savings- bank, the family investment, and the family speculation.” To their eoonaian for pig-fancying the county is indebted for the reputation she has won. Poultry.—The poultry fever, which a few years ago sreached its climax, having subsided, the management of the poultry-yard is now more soberly carried on; the movement, however, was productive of good, an improved breed being almost universal. We were much struck with this in many parts of the West Riding, where the cottagers rear some of the very best sorts, and bestow much spin on them. The clever report on the rearing and management of poultry, which appeared in this Journal (vol. xii., p. 161), threw much new light on the subject, and the emulation excited by exhibiting at the county shows has effected further improvement. ‘The recommendations contained * ¢Youatt on the Pig, enlarged and rewritten by Sydney; published by Rout- ledge. London, 1860. Farming of Yorkshire. 125 in that report are carried out to the present day, and the county is celebrated for the size and quality of the fowls, and equally so for its breeds of turkeys, ducks, and geese, any number of which find a ready sale at the different markets; for the poultry and eggs imported bear a very small proportion to the consumption, But whilst the farmer’s wife and daughters endeavour to supply a larger class of fowls for the table and good-sized eggs, their patience and ingenuity have been much tried during the last year; diseases among the denizens of the poultry-yard have been universal, and the cold damp weather fatal to numbers. We are glad to record that the system of penning fowls is exploded ; they are again allowed to range at large during the day, to the benefit of their healthiness and productiveness. Cheese.—Though some of the cheeses in the’ North Riding are excellent, and the well-known “ Gruelthorpe ” maintains its fame, still Yorkshire is not a cheese-making county, but with regard to the butter we believe no district can compete with the West Riding both for quality and quantity. The increasing population of our large towns, with a corresponding increase in the demand for milk and butter, has stimulated the dairy farmers in the neighbourhood of these towns to increase their productions by a better mode of feeding their dairy cows, and also to provide them with better accommodation. AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. Although the introduction of steam to supersede horse and manual labour in agricultural operations has not been so rapid and complete in this county as in the neighbouring one of Lincoln, and although there are yet remote isolated corners where the steam plough has scarcely been heard or seen, and the inhabitants cherish the belief that the flail is the most econo- mical and efficient means of threshing corn, yet it is satisfactory to report that the important aids afforded us by mechanical ingenuity have not been overlooked or neglected by the generality of the farmers of Yorkshire. Steam Threshing-machine.—Under this head the most im- portant invention is perhaps that of the portable steam threshing- machine. Its introduction dates from the years 1851 and 1852. At the meeting of the Yorkshire Agricultural Society at Thirsk in 1850, the notice of farmers was drawn to portable engines, by the award of a prize to one; and in the following year, at the Bridlington Show, a prize was given to a threshing-machire driven by steam ; the Yorkshire Society being a year in advance, in consequence of the Meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society having merged in the Great Exhibition of 1851. The effect of these awards, seconded by the results of experience, was imme- 126 Farming of Yorkshire. diately felt; and the books of Messrs. Clayton and Shuttleworth record that three agricultural machines were sent by them into Yorkshire in 1850, twelve in 1851, and seventy in 1852. Since then their use has become general; and where farms are not . large enough to keep an engine, there is an ample supply of locomotive engines with the threshing-machines to be let on hire. Many landlords have erected on their farms a complete set of buildings, with an engine to drive the threshing-machine, a mill to grind the corn, and other implements, ensuring conve- nience, comfort, and profit. Steam Plough—The use of the steam plough has hitherto been confined to the strong lands of the level districts, the Wold farmers, who seldom plough their light soils more than four inches deep, still adhering to the two-horse plough, although the large size of their fields, varying from forty to sixty or even a hundred acres, seems to afford a favourable opportunity for the working of its new rival. In the flat tract of country between the Wolds and the sea both Fowler’s and Smith’s systems have been successfully introduced within the last two years; and the establishment of the manufacture of Fowler’s plough at Leeds must conduce to its use in the neighbourhood. Ploughs and Scarifiers—The modern improved iron ploughs, Coleman and Bentall’s scarifiers, and the best drills that can be procured, are generally used by the improving farmers. In the large fields of the Wold district broadcast sowing is entirely abandoned, and during the last few years the liquid-manure drill has been extensively used, in most cases with good results. Turnip-cutter.—The practice of bruising oats and beans, and cutting hay and chaff by machinery, for feeding horses and stock, may be reported as general throughout the county. Amongst other implements of the homestead, an extended use of the new machine for pulping roots must be mentioned. Of the small implements and machines, it may be observed that a company has recently been established, with dépdts at all the principal towns of the county, for the exhibition and sale, at the maker’s price, of the implements in usual demand, so that the farmer has them brought almost to his own door. Haymaking-machine-—On the numerous grass-land farms in the neighbourhood of the towns, especially near the large manu- facturing districts of the county, the use of the haymaking- machine is very general, and extensive growers of hay report that it has repaid its cost in one season. It is almost impossible to overrate the value of a machine which enables the farmer to take the greatest advantage of every moment of fine weather in a very uncertain climate; for the never-ceasing clouds of smoke from the chimneys of the adjacent manufacturing towns cause Farming of Yorkshire. 127 the absence of rain for more than two or three consecutive days to be a very rare occurrence. Reaping-machines.—Since the introduction of reaping-machines from America, mainly through the instrumentality of the Great Exhibition in 1851, both the implement-makers and the farmers of this county have taken a prominent part in adapting them to the requirements of British agriculture, In the North Riding, where many of the fields are of moderate size, and where the old ridge-and-furrow system remains, a small, light reaping- machine is used, which cuts the corn only, and requires a man to aid in the delivery. On the extensive fields of the Wolds throughout the East Riding, as well as on the arable farms in the south of the county, those machines are preferred which have a self-acting delivery, being less laborious to the workpeople, and also allowing the corn to be cut and left in swathe for a few hours, if required, before it is gathered up, During the last three years a considerable number of these machines have been worked on large farms, their price and bulk rendering them comparatively inapplicable to smaller farms. This objection is, however, obviated, as in the case of the steam threshing-machine, by persons letting them out on hire, the farmer supplying the horses to work the machine, and the owner sending a man to attend to it whilst working. On some estates the landlords have purchased them, to afford their tenantry an opportunity of hiring. Having cut a great part of our corn with . one of McCormick’s reaping-machines, we can testify to the great benefit we derived from its use during the late wet harvest. The work was well and quickly done, and the harvest operations were considerably accelerated—a matter of no small importance in a precarious season. Some improvements may, however, be made in its present form, which is unwieldy, and requires much time and labour in taking to pieces for removal from field to field or from farm to farm ; besides, the draught is too heavy. Waggons.—Waggons are generally employed for harvesting both corn and hay, as well as for delivering produce when sold ; but for taking manure to the land, and,the general work of the farm, one-horse carts are commonly preferred, The Yorkshire farmers are fully alive to the importance of a liberal education, and many of them send their sons, not merely to superior elementary schools, but afterwards to the best agri- cultural colleges; others place them as pupils with well-known practical farmers, where they go through a complete training, and learn the improved methods practised in various localities ; so that a succession of young farmers are arising initiated in all the modern appliances of advanced agriculture, and not un- 128 Farming of Yorkshire. frequently in the scientific researches of chemistry, geology, botany, &c. In this way we trust to see improvements still further carried on, each age profiting by the expences of its predecessor, In the present day there is no indisposition to adopt any new discovery ; SiG as eagerly sought after, but in too many instances as soon laid aside without adequate trial; one partial failure, owing to peculiarity of soil or season, telling unfairly against the new manure or implement. In this way we have seen the horse-hoe, the turnip-pulper, and other useful implements thrown aside, and the most valuable manures regarded as worthless; the growing of the white Silesian sugar beetroot for distilling, and the erection of costly apparatus, now abandoned, may serve as example. One new feature of our time is the number of farms held by men who have had a mercantile education, who bring their com- mercial ideas to bear on agriculture; these are generally intelli- gent men, full of energy and enterprise, not afraid of investing their capital in a grateful soil, who therefore occupy the foremost rank in carrying out hopeful experiments and improvements ; the same remark applies to the manufacturer where his tastes lead him to turn farmer. Another class of farmers must not be overlooked, though now diminished in numbers and importance ; we refer to the yeomanry of England, properly so named,—men who farmed their own land, varying from 100 to 200 acres in extent. Whether from the want of sufficient capital, from an attachment to old ways, or mere supineness, this class has generally been behind the times, and thus it often happens that on the decease of the owner his small estate is put up to auction (his children leaving the old home to seek more profitable employment elsewhere), and the land which had been the pride of their forefathers is enrolled among the broad acres of some larger owner. A decided improvement may be noticed in our village schools. Schoolrooms have been enlarged or rebuilt by the aid of the National Board, and the old incompetent master replaced by a trained and Gertifeatedl one, the clergy rendering their best assistance to the work. The length of this anfitle prevents our enlarging on this subject, and showing by statis- tical reports the unmistakable social and moral advance among the working classes, evidenced in part by a diminution of crime, » vagrancy, and pauperism. On Tuesday the 4th of last December, 15137. was paid into the Hull bank for savings in sums varying from ls, to 3013; a. large proportion of this sum was received from persons employed ; ‘Farming of Yorkshire. 129 in agricultural pursuits; and on the Saturday preceding no less than 2209/. was paid into the savings-bank by town and country depositors, One exception only to this satisfactory picture is to be found in the case of the young unmarried farm-servants, who are often much neglected, and not unfrequently lose the good they obtained at school, from want of encouragement from their masters. An endeavour is made to palliate this evil in some districts by the establishment of evening schools and book societies, but the migratory disposition inherent in this class often does away with the benefit; what is gained in one place being lost in another. A small but not unimportant improv ement has been made in the farmers’ garden. Whilst collecting materials for this report we were much pleased at finding welleciiitty ated gardens beside well-cultivated farms, and, while the ‘useful prevailed over the ornamental, the latter was not neglected. A few flowers well cared for by the farmer’s wife or daughters added considerably to the beauty of the scene, and fron repeated observation we think it will be found that a good farm and good Syne go hand in hand, For the county of York, Leeds and Hull are the chief marts i and linseed cake ; the increased demand for these articles through- out the country, and especially within this county, strongly indi- cates the progress of agriculture. The import of linseed into Hull from foreign parts in 1848 was 537,361 qrs., and, in 1860, 529,900 qrs., showing an increase of 192,539 qrs. in twelve years, exclusive of what is imported coastwise or overland from Liverpool, which last year amounted to upwards of 33,935 qrs., making a total of 563, 835 qrs. Surely this increase shows that the farther cannot be fairly taxed with want of spirit. The annual imports of rapeseed into Hulland Liverpool have advanced in the same proportion. The linseed-cakes are consumed at home, and, though a considerable quantity of foreign cake is imported, we find no variation in the supply. Though rape-cake is employed for feeding cattle, by far the greater quantity is used as manure, being broken up to about the size of a nut and strewn on the land preparing for wheat. It is chiefly used in the neigh- bourhoods of York, Tadcaster, Wetherby, Pontefract, and Doncaster. lf it be asked why has the price of beef and mutton risen, if the farmer has done his part to supply the market, we answer that the grazier has had to contend against events be- yond human edntrol. The unusual severity of the winter of 1859 and 1860, and the heavy rains throughout the past year, have been much against them, causing great losses from disease : VOL. XXII. Pad aN 130 Farming of Yorkshire. whilst sheep have considerably fallen off in weight since 1848 from various causes, amongst others the prevalence of the turnip disease, but still more from the scarcity and dearness of food, There is one useful lesson we may learn of the manufacturer, —he never stints labour when it pays. Many farmers on small occupations err in this respect, and are parsimonious to their own loss—thinking how to save a man or horse instead of how to employ them profitably. This accounts in part for the decrease of that class of small holders whose aim was cheap farming, and for the gradual enlargement of farms. A good deal of sentimentality has been expended over the decay of the old class of farmers, but if they cease to improve the land—the talent given them—it is only just and right to take it from them, and give it to those who will do justice to the claims not only of the landowner but of the community at large. We feel most sensibly that an old tenantry, when they follow the times, are an ornament to any estate; but it is of the idle, ignorant, and pre- judiced tenant, who resolutely defies every advance, that we speak ; on such an one we cannot waste one word of pity. One mote allusion to the manufacturer, and we have done. He is never wasteful; everything is turned to account and used in due. proportion. But among farmers how many are careless of their produce, not keeping sufficient stock to consume their straw, and above all taking no pains with their farmyards and buildings to preserve the quality of their manure, besides wasting the land by ill-judged cropping! These instances are exceptional, but we must not forget the shadows which relieve the brighter parts of our picture. One important item connected with his calling has been much overlooked by the farmer, whether from prejudice, want of edu- cation, or of leisure: we refer to the keeping of accounts. A current cash-book, the profit and loss as shown by the balance- sheet at stock-taking, the remainder summed up in “ rents,”—one, two, or three rents per acre, as the account appears,—is all that is considered necessary. We do not doubt that a better education, with the adoption of scientific farming, will remedy this defect. For what man of intelligence can be content to guess only at the profit or loss accruing to himself from each of the several very variable items in his system of management? Good accounts, besides being a safeguard for the present, form an interesting and valuable record for the future. The great improvements noted as having taken place in the short space of twelve years are naturally suggestive of still greater. Onward! onward! must still be the farmer’s motto among the great changes which we have in prospect; so that when another cycle has passed, and Yorkshire is again called Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat, §c. 131 upon to report its progress, its agriculture may be found to have kept pace with the improvements going on around us in every branch of manufacture and commerce, In bringing our report to a close, we venture to remind the reader that it has been our task to describe, not Yorkshire farm- ing generally, but that more limited field, our modern improve- ments; and if in its execution we have failed to give minute particulars, this has been an almost necessary consequence of the rule laid down at the commencement of the paper for avoiding rtial reference either to landlord or tenant. We have the satic- faction of feeling that the pleasure which the subject has afforded has been greater than the labour expended on it, for we can dwell with delight upon improvement in any form, but espe- cially in one so congenial to our own taste as the advancement of agriculture. Sigglesthorne Hall. Vi.—Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat for Consumption in the Metropolis. By Roserr Herserr. Durine the first six months of the present year the Metropolitan Cattle Market has been well supplied with beasts, which, with very few exceptions, were in excellent condition ; ; cat as regards quality, the arrivals from Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, aoe Scotland have never been excelled in any former corresponding period. Considering the inferior condition in which the hay crop was secured last year, and the moderate growth of other cattle-food, this is a highly important result. It shows that our graziers have shown great energy and skill in the production of food, even under the most disadvantageous circumstances ; and that, whatever predictions may gain currency to the contrary, prices cannot range above a certain level for any lengthened period whilst capital can be found to meet the demands of the consumers of any kind of food. And here we may remark that much misapprehension has from time to time prevailed in refer- ence to the number of fat and store animals in this country. In 1860, owing to the falling off in the condition of the beasts dis- posed of, and the unusually high rates demanded by the breeders, it was apprehended that our deficiency was such that it would be found necessary to import large numbers of stock from the Continent, whatever might be their condition, to meet our future consumption. The apprehended deficiency, however, has not had the effect of increasing our importations to any arent: ; and K 2 132 Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat we believe that very few graziers are to be met with who, from past experience, would run the risk of endeavouring to fatten foreign stock upon any description of land. A few ventures have been | made by large agriculturists, but they have nearly all resulted in a heavy loss. It may appear somewhat surprising that foreign stock generally will not fatten in this country ; but so itis. Some of our best foreign beasts—those imported from Holland—are peculiarly liable to disease ; and, moreover, during the three months prior to their shipment, are principally fed upon grains and distillers’ wash. The stock derived from abroad since the commencement of the year has not improved either in weight or condition, but has mostly carried a large quantity of aetna fat, and consequently met with a ready sale apparently remunerative prices to the owners. Some remarkably fine-looking beasts have come to hand from Spain, and been disposed of at an average of 21/. each. One extraordinary animal, 135 stone in alone realised 30/. This, we believe, is the highest sum ever Gieiaed for a Spanish bullecla This description of stock, however, is still described by the butchers as weighing “as light as cork ” hence none but good judges are inclined to purchase it. ‘There has been an importation of beasts from the northern departments of France. Most of the animals were eleven years old, and had evidently been worked for several years, as they were without a particle of good or consumable food on their backs. Astonishment was expressed here that their owners should have endeavoured to find a market for them in this country. This stock had the largest barrel we ever saw; and two of the oldest beasts were 5 feet 114 inches in height. If the French graziers desire to find a profitable market in London, they must send us something superior to this stock, whit appeared to have been most injudiciously fed. The wonderful success which has this year attended the fat- tening of beasts in Norfolk and Scotland has had the effect of keeping down prices to a comparatively fair level. Those recently realised, even allowing for the high currencies paid for store animals during the greater portion of 1860, must have proved a source of profit, Sonne of the best Seai and crosses have sold ai 5s. 4d. per 8 lbs., and some prime Herefords and Devons at 5s. per 8 Ibs. The cross-breds received from Norfolk and Scotland have come to hand in admirable condition—a proof, we conceive, that where the system has not been carried too far, it is an improved mode of production. The future price of beef will much depend upon the power of the Lincolnshire egraziers to furnish London with a supply. The ‘ season” has opened extremely well, with about 1500 bullocks in very prime for Consumption in the Metropolis. 133 condition. Not a few of them show signs of crossing with the Hereford and Devon breeds, and in all such instances compara- tively high rates have been obtained. Our impression is that the Lincolnshire supply, Kc., is seasonably large ; and that, as the weight of stock is likely to increase rapidly with an abundant pasturage, the quotations have seen their highest range for some time. The arrivals of sheep in the period under notice have been tolerably good ; but really prime stock has continued to be scarce ; hence there has been a wide difference between the highest and lowest prices, and a dull trade, except for prime and well-made-up Downs, half-breds, and Leicesters. It is somewhat remarkable that sheep should not have done as well as beasts during the past season. In consequence, however, of the immense quantity of rain which fell last year, the foot-rot has made somewhat severe ravages in some of our leading districts. During the first four months of this year large numbers of rotten sheep made their appearance in the metropolis; but since then rot appears to have almost wholly disappeared ; still, the sheep have not fat~ tened so rapidly as could be desired, especially by the public, who complain loudly of the high prices charged by the butchers. Foot-rot has, no doubt, greatly interfered with the production of mutton, and some time must elapse ere the quotations will show much reduction from those now current. The Dutch sheep have not reached us in such good condition as in several previous years; and have consequently met a slow sale. The arrivals from Germany vié Hamburg have continued large, some of them showing signs of a cross with our Down breeds. The prices paid, however, have been very low, viz. from 12s. to 27s. each. Several thousands have been bought for grazing near London, but they have invariably been sent into the market again after a month’s run, without gain to the purchasers, The fall in the price of rough fat to 2s. 8d. per 8 lbs. (the quotation last year having been 3s, 2}d.) has tended to keep down the value of live stock, more especially as the gigantic monopoly in the tallow trade has nearly broken down; but even this decline, combined with the present high value of money, can scarcely reduce general quotations. The export trade of the country is im- proving ; consequently, additional employment will be found for our artizans and others, the great mass of consumers in the country ; and the demand for meat is likely to continue as exten- sive as ever, even with an average crop of wheat and a large growth of potatoes, The lambing season has turned out a most productive one. At the commencement of the consuming period prices ruled 134 Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat somewhat high, but have since then continued to give way, until really prime lambs have sold as low as 6s. per 8 Ibs. For the most part the lambs are strong and healthy, and they come to the scale extremely well. The “following return shows the total supplies of stock disposed of in the great Metropolitan market in the first six months of the present and five previous years :-— Supplies of each kind of Stock Exhibited and Sold during the first Six Months of the following Years :— 1856. 1857. | 1186 "1858. | 1859. 1860. 1861. Beasts ec pen) allo lla |e) ws OOM |pelliliers Som mul 3,373 | 114,702 | 109,812 Cows .. 2,977 2,682 | 2,917 | 2,977 2,904 3,005 Sheep and Lambs| 636,030 | 536,790 | 588,758 | 668,702 | 662,030 | 604,650 Walwésy 545. s-7 l eGeles 8,420 | 8,878 Teeiie 9,515 6,560 Ricshemerele--leelopods 13,240 | 13,096 | 14,869 | 14,201 | 15,952 The foregoing comparison shows that the aggregate supplies of beasts ewe fall short of the five previous seasons ; but the deficiency in the number has been more than compensated by the prime and heavy condition in which the stock has made its appearance. In the first six months of the present year the dis- trict and Irish and Scotch arrivals have been as under, compared with five corresponding periods :— “ District”? Bullock Supplies. 1856. | 1857, 1858. 1859. | 1860. 1861, Worthen Disiricws aL. 900) 9 4,000 | 4,000 |. 4,000 | 4,700 - Eastern Districts -- | 51,700 | 60,500 | 66,890 | 7,460 | 68,520 | 64,060 Other parts of Boe and | 13,850 | 14,490 | 14,5¢0 | 19,090 | 21,420 | 17,700 ’ Scotland .. 10,008 | 8,860 | 8,456 | 10,030} 5,033 | 8,712 Ireland we tide | se |) 685400" <2, 7001 | 4,820) “ROM iPr Eary, 256 Foreign... +» +» | 7,880 | 9,238 | 5,649 | 7,580 | 9,058 | 12,422 | The above statement exhibits a decrease of about 4000 beasts from the eastern districts, and about the same falling off in the arrivals from other parts of England. The receipts from Scot- land are about 3500 head in excess of those of 1860. The show of foreign stock has considerably exceeded the five previous years. Ireland figures for a very poor number, viz. only 256 head, against 1477 in 1860, 2217 in 1859, 4820 in 1858, 2700 in 1857, and 3400 in 1856. The total importations of all kinds of stock from Ireland this year have been on a very moderate scale both as regards number and quality, and the bulk of them have been disposed of in the Liverpool, Manchester, and Bir- for Consumption in the Metropolis. 135 mingham markets, The average prices of beef and mutton have been as under :— Average Prices of Beef and Mutton. 1856, 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860, 1861. BEeEr :— S s. a. 5. ae Sh ie cae oe SG. Iyferiop «. «ess 8 0 3 2 $ © 3 2 3.6 a fA Middling.. a 38.10 4 0 3 10 4 0 4 6 4 4 BUG, 0 0, 6 4 8 5 0 4 6 EF 0} 5 66 tte (0) Mourron :— OPETIOL 2. te oe 8 0 3 10 oF +2 3.44 3 10 os 5 Middling .. many “Chere 4 0 > 0 4 2 4 8 re, Sa) Prime a2 6 0 & 12 5 10 oy Le 5 10 Although there has been an important decline in prices in this as compared with last season, the quotations have, we imagine, been remunerative. In some quarters, however, losses may have been sustained, owing to the unusually high rates which pre- vailed for fat and lean stock in the early part of last year. Great fluctuations have taken place in the value of meat both in Newgate and Leadenhall markets, which, on the whole, have been well though not heavily supplied. At one period the primest beef sold at 4s. 8d., and the primest mutton at 5s. per 8 lbs. by the carcase. The quotations now, however, are com- paratively moderate. - As the grazing community in this country are deeply interested in the progress of agriculture abroad, we may call attention to some official statistics recently issued in reference to the numbers of beasts and sheep in Holland. From them we learn that in 1860 the total number of the former was 1,213,381, and of the latter only 768,373 head. The supply of beasts here given may be accurate enough, but there is evidently a great inaccuracy in . the number of sheep returned. Further, we learn that in 1860 over 200,000 sheep were exported, chiefly to England. If we take the lowest possible estimate of the supplies required for home consumption, it seems impossible that Holland could spare more than a fourth of its whole stock for export: for if exports are to be continued at that rate, on a stock of considerably less than a million of sheep, the whole race must die out. We call attention to these figures with a view to their verification and correction by the proper authorities. 5, Argyle Square, St. Pancras, London, ———— ( 136 ) VII.— On the Rearing of Calves. By Tuomas Bowrcx. Prize Essay. Ow1nc to the increasing consumption of meat, and the compara-~ tively early age at which ripe beasts are brought to the shambles, “the rearing of calyes” becomes more and more a subject of importance, and worthy of the attention of the leading agricul- tural society of the kingdom. Not that there is any need to enlarge on the getting up of stock for the July meeting, or for the stalls in Bingley Hall or Baker Street; that is a different branch of the subject, which, however interesting or valuable in itself, hardly concerns nine out of every ten rent-paying farmers. “Master Butterfly” may have his pailful of milk morning and night until the days of calfhood are long gone by; or ** Duchess 317th” may pull at the teats of her nurse till a pair of incisors push out the like number of milk-teeth; and still there will be no proof that such can ever be called a desirable general practice. The question before us is how to rear the best lot of calves, and the largest number of them, at the least expense. And, as it is of no use to have the bird without a cage to put it in, so the first point to be attended to is to have the calf-house in decent order and of good construction. We do not say of the best construction, for the question has yet to be settled what that really is; and, even when that is done, the majority may be unable to avail themselves of the decision. Still, about most farm premises a spare hovel can be allotted, and, if need be, modified or amended, for this purpose, Believing, as we do, that calves are best tied up for the first couple of months, that they are more manageable in getting their milk from the pail, and that the least outlay is thus involved in house-room, we may simply describe the arrangement of such a building as is referred to, Take any convenient shed or house that comes to your hand ; say, 18 feet x 15 feet, well lighted and aired, but without draughts, and the walls 7 feet high, Leaving one side unoccupied, as the fall of the brick floor (1 inch to the yard) should be from the other three sides, converging in that direction, where a grated cesspool should be ready for taking off the urine, you may divide the remaining walls into ten standings. These divisions need not be expensive. Wicker hurdles,* costing 1s. each, and measuring 5 feet xX 3 feet, will answer every purpose, One end requires to be firmly secured to the wall, and the bottom fixed to the floor with a couple of holdfasts. Of course, in an arrange- ment such as the one spoken of, there is ample room for the * Flake-hurdles, or lamb-hurdles, as they are variously styled. Rearing of Calves. 137 display of any amount of taste or expense in fitting up, but we have named the cheapest plan which we have found fairly to answer the purpose. ‘The hurdles have this advantage, that they are easily removeable, for getting the floors flushed and the wale cleaned and Wiitewashed. A small beam, 4 inches x 3 inches, runs along the wall at a height of 24 feet from the floor, and into this the staples are driven, through which the halter-ropes are allowed to play. The small hods, or troughs, holding about 14 gallon each, are likewise fixed immediately under it. At the height of 34 feet is the hayrack ; one of the common iron semi- ¢ircular fashion is probably the cleanest and best, one answering for each pair of calves, So much for the calf-house. But there is yet another point worthy of attention before coming to deal with the young animal itself. The health and condition of the cow before calving greatly influence subsequent results. A late-milked, lean, raking, ill-cared-for beast has oftentimes an easier parturition than those that are better furnished in these respects. But her after seul beanies has a tale to tell of neglect somewhere ; and the scraggy, “set” condition of the calf throughout its after course, often arises more from this cause than from any other. Hence, we would say, dry the cow a fair time before calving, and see that she has something better than barley-straw to live on, else the calf and its owner will assuredly lose by it. But what is regarded as a fair amount of time for being dry? If a cow brinss her first calf when from two to three years old—which the majority pro- bably do, though all will admit that it is too early—we should not care to milk her more than five or six months after calving. By this means she will grow and increase in size and value before her second calf. But a cow from the fourth to the eighth year, if in good condition, need not be dry more than six weeks or two months before calving; i.e. if fed with a thoroughly liberal hand throughout the year. If more sparingly fed, or if the cow exceeds the latter age, then we should prefer her being dry three months before calving. But, of course, there are exceptions to be met with, which cannot come under any general rule, such as the case of fiose animals whose flow of milk is so strong as to continue almost up to the time when the new lacteal secretion commences, It saves’ occasional trouble and annoy- ance, and is more satisfactory in every way, to have a clearly made out list of the dates of calving and other particulars hung up in the cowhouse, and accessible to the cowman as well as to the owner. The following form will meet the majority of cases :— Rearing of Calves. No. in No. | Name. Age. Breed. Private | Served by. Will Calve. | Herdbook. | i Strawberry .. 7 | Short-horn 84 Sir Colin .. | January 21. 2 Myrtle.. 5 | Ditto 106 Ditto March 4. 3 | Duchess 12 | Ditto 29 Ditto .. | February 17. 4 | Verbena 4 | Cross .. sé Vanguard November 4. 5 | Snowdrop 6 | Alderney .. Ditto December 11. A great deal has been said, by writers on the subject, about the season of the year when young calves should begin to arrive. No doubt it is better, as a general rule, to have the calves well forward and ready for early grass, by which means they are so strong as to require considerably less attention the following winter. But near a town, where a winter dairy is an object, or on the establishment of a nobleman or gentleman, where a supply of milk is as indispensable in winter as at any other. time, the period of calving will, of course, be greatly modified ; or, more correctly speaking, there will be a sort of duplicate calvying-time, extending from October till June. And we know of no reason why good calves should not come under the same law which the Cheshire farmer laid down for the application of dung to the grass-land. “Put it on all the year round,” said he; and we would say, “ Rear calves whenever you have them;” ze. if they are worth rearing. If you do not consider them worth rearing, better to sell them at once at a nominal price ; even such an one as we met with in Renfrewshire last year, where a contract was made by a dairyman to deliver 100 bull-calves, at 6s. 9d. per head, the buyer removing them on the day of their birth. Not that we think taking the calf so early from the cow is by any means a humane practice; nor yet that we should prefer cutlets from such veal, although retailed by local butchers and grocers at the low rate of 2d. per lb, From the circumstance named, an Ayrshire steer is unknown. We do not intend collating the pros and cons as to whether suckling from the cow, or feeding from the pail, is most desirable in the generality of cases. After a pretty full trial both ways (although our predilections were in favour of the former as most natural and most manageable), we have been forced to the belief that the latter is the preferable course for the farmer, and for the country at large. In the first place, you can, by an ample allow- ance, make quite as precocious a development, if that is the object, as by allowing the calf to suck the best cow that can be met with. Then you have the satisfaction of knowing exactly what quantity of milk is consumed, when you give a stated Rearing of Calves. 139 allowance from the pail. You can also the sooner reduce the quality of the rations, by addition or substitution of other food, so as to increase the number of the stock; and, in a general way, the calf learns the sooner to shift for itself. It is certainly a matter of occasional convenience to let a pair of calves run with a cow which is intended for a barrener, and, after weaning, then to fatten the nurse. But, if done as a general practice, it so far retards the bullings of the cows as to defeat the annual arrange- ment for a certain number of calves at a particular season. Where suckling from the cow is the rule, five calves may be moderately well brought up by an average cow; two and two in - succession, and a single calf to finish off with. But, under any circumstances, we consider it desirable to allow the calf to remain with its dam for the first three or four days after calving.* It is undoubtedly the most natural way, and there are several advantages connected with it. Youatt expresses himself very truthfully when he says, “It is a cruel thing to separate the mother from the young so soon; the cow will pine, and will be deprived of that medicine which nature designed for her, in that moisture which hangs about the calf, and even in the placenta itself ; and the calf will lose that gentle friction and motion which helps to give it the immediate use of all its limbs, and which, in the language of Mr. Berry, ‘increases the languid circulation of the blood, and produces a genial warmth in the half-exhausted and chilled little animal.’” He further says, and we are glad to quote from so high an authority, “In whatever manner the calf is afterwards to be reared, it should remain with the mother for a few days after it is dropped, and until the milk can be used in the dairy. The little animal will thus derive the benefit of the first milk, that to which nature has given an aperient property, in order that the black and glutinous faces which had been accumu- lating in the intestines during the later months of the feetal state might be carried off.” Moreover, the cow’s udder becomes more soft and pliant than it would otherwise be, by the calf being allowed to suck for a time. In the case of young cows espe- cially—the udders of which are generally hard—it is often ad- visable to allow the calf to suck for a couple of weeks. The whole of the milk need not be consumed by the calf, but a portion drawn into the pail before it is allowed the teat. Thus a double purpose is served ; the calf gets the richest (the last) of the milk, and the udder is softened the more by its efforts to obtain what it requires. Not much trouble is generally experienced in getting the calf to take to the pail. We find it better to miss the evening’s meal, and next morning a very little attention induces the majority of * This is questionable. See p. 147.—P. H. F. 140 Rearing of Calves. them to partake of what is set before them. At most, the guidance of the fingers may be wanted for the first meal or two. As regards the quantity of milk which is needful to keep a moder rately bred short-horn calf in a thriving ‘condition, we have found the following allowance to come pretty near fhe mark, although the appetite of calves varies, both in individuals and at dierent times with the same animal :— Ist week with the dam ; or 4 quarts per day, at two meals, 2nd to 4th week, 5 to 6 quarts per day, at two meals, 4th to 6th week, 6 to 7 quarts ditto ditto. And the quantity need not, during the ensuing six weeks (after which it is weaned), eel a couple of gallons per day. This implies that the calf is fed upon new milk only, and that no other feeding Liquids are employed, But, in addition to the aboye, the calf mall towards the fourth week, heen to eat a little green hay ; and, in a week or two later, some feed roots, or meal, or finely emrehed cake, mixed with “hay-chaff; and, if really good, creditable beasts are wanted—such as will realize 251. a-head from the butcher when turned two and a half years old—a little cake or meal in their early days will be found a desirable investment. In fact, we doubt not but one pound of cake per day to the calf will make as much flesh as triple the quantity of cake at any period of after life. As regards meal, if that is given with the chaff, we prefer oatmeal, or barley-meal, or wheaten flour, but not the meal of beans or peas, Others may see it differently, but we believe beans to be too heating for any class of young stock, For roots, the best we know of is the carrot, grated and mixed with the chaff or sliced thin with a knife and given alone. It is also, of all roots, the one which we find them anne fond of, and which they will most readily take to, As soon as they can eat hen freely, an immediate reduction in the supply of milk may be made, In most articles it holds good in the end that “ the best is the cheapest.” So with the rearing of calves; the best class of food, or that above referred to, is found to give the greatest ultimate satisfaction, But practically the question often is, how to rear good calves with comparatively little new milk, a condition which circumstances often render almost imperative ; for where dairy produce, in any other form, is the chief object, the calves stand in a secondary position, and are treated accordingly. But let us ask whether you cannot rear good stock under such circumstances also? We believe that this may be, and often is done. We manage to turn out from twenty-five to thirty calves annually—such as will pass muster anywhere—and never use at any one time more than six gallons of new milk daily. For this purpose, as well as to obtain a regular supply of milk Rearing of Calves. 141 for other purposes, the calves are allowed to come at different periods, extending from October to May. Hence the calf- house previously described has generally a succession of occu- pants throughout the season; and as one lot are ready to be removed, and placed loose in a small hovel, with yard attached, others fill their places. We begin with new milk from the pail, which is continued for a fortnight after leaving the cow. Then skim-milk—boiled, and allowed to cool to the natural warmth— is substituted to the extent of one-third of the allowance. In another week the new milk is reduced to half, and at the same time, not before, boiled linseed is added to the mess.* As soon as they take freely to this food, the new milk may be replaced with that from the dairy, and the calf is encouraged to indulge in a few sliced carrots and the other dry foods named, Among the multi- tude of substitutes for milk that have at different times been re- commended, we have found nothing better than those previously referred to.t It is true we have omitted any allusion to the “Trish moss,” which calves seem to relish well, though it does not prove of a fattening nature. For the lot of calves named, a couple of hundredweight of this article is found a desirable addi- tion, and lasts throughout the season. In rearing calves after this fashion, success greatly depends on attention to a few minute details. Not that a list of rations should be given for different sizes, ages, &c., but the attention, care, skill, and labour needed thus to make good calves, are far greater than when either suckling from the cow, or feeding with a liberal supply of new milk from the pail, is the system adopted. For instance, even in the matter of giving their food, a wide difference will be seen in the appearance of two calves, the one fed by a careful, painstaking hand, the other allowed to gulp down its milk without time for.admixture with the saliva. This is a very important matter, and one on which success or failure very frequently depends. The nearer the process of feeding is approximated to the slow, but beneficial, act of sucking, the better. Those calves which are in the habit of drinking much too fast are generally detected by a glance at their ‘‘ paunchy” * Five pounds of linseed will make about seven gallons of gruel, and suffice for five good-sized calves; considerable allowance must, however, be made for differ- ences of quality in the linseed, that from India not being gelatinous enough, and therefore boiling hard, instead of “ coming down kindly.” + A gentleman on the borders of Leicestershire, who has been in the habit of rearing largely, economically, and well, writes us that “he has tried many substitutes for milk, such as hay-tea, oileake gruel, Irish moss, oatmeal, &c., but has come to the conclusion, after considerable experience, that nothing is so Suitable as milk.” Another gentleman, who is one of the most successful mana- gers we know of, gives it as his experience, that ‘‘the best substitute is linseed and wheat ground to meal (2 bush. of linseed to 1 bush. of wheat), boiled fo gruel of a moderate thickness, and then mixed with an equal quantity of skimmed milk, 142 Rearing of Calves. condition. We have treated such customers successfully by putting on a small leather nose-bag at sites wriai: the bottom being perforated with a couple of holes, each .;*.ths of an inch in diameter. Again, care must be taken to have the calf well bedded at least twice daily, wheat-straw, shortened, being the best litter for the purpose ; attention to this point will tend, as much as anything, to keep the animal in good health. No vermin must be allowed to obtain a lodgment ; how often is it the case that the entire welldoing of a calc Me from the presence of lice on the head or neck, the top of the shoulder, or towards the rump! If in a continual state of irritation, its thriving can scarcely be looked for. We are not aware that the appearance of these parasites is attributable to any peculiarity in management; Calves in good condition, calves in the highest condition, as well as those of a contrary character, are alike subject to clacoee A dressing of sour buttermilk, well brushed into the skin, is called for without delay, or the usual application of stavesacre, soda, and soft soap, if the former is ineffectual. 1A the case of any other ailment that calfhood is liable to, we have found ‘* Day’s Gaseous }'luid” an amply sufficient resource. Since using it we have not lost a single calf, neither can we refer to a calf having had any attack of “scouring which continued a couple of hours, nor to one instance of the succeeding meal being refused, however much may have been the loss of appetite previously.* Probatum est. * This complaint (diarrhcea) is one of the most troublesome with which the calf-breeder has to deal. Again and again inquiries are inserted in the agri- cultural papers asking information on the subject, and the replies are as varied as the queries are uniform. Take a recent case, from the columns of ‘ Bell’s Weekly Messenger,’ where “An Old Subscriber” says,—‘‘ I have adopted all the means veterinary skill can suggest, but with no good result. Some of my calves begin to scour when not more than 24 hours old, and some from a week to 10 days. They live wholly on new milk, always sucking from the cows. My cows have been living on hay cut into chaff, mixed with pulped mangold, at the rate of half a bushel per cow per day, and 2 Ibs. of oileake and 2 lbs. of meal. The cows have had no grass till this day. I lose about half my calves from this scouring. Any information will be thankfully received.” One reply recommends the inquirer to ‘* see that the cow be well milked before he allows the calf to suck, giving it a tablespoonful of castor oil, in new milk taken from a cow that has been calved some time. The first milk is too rich for the calf. I formerly lost several calves from the same complaint, but never one since I adopted this plan.” Another says, “Try a teacupful of rennet for the scour in calves, given just before they begin to suck, or a strong infusion of bramble-leaves. Dry the leaves in a cool oven, rub them down, and infuse for 15 minutes.” And again:—“If ‘An Old Sub- scriber’ will give his calves that scour (according to age and strength of the animal) from one-third to one-half of one of Cupiss’s Constitution Horse and Cattle Balls, broken sufficiently fine to be given in cold gruel or water, he will find the medicine a remedy, and otherwise beneficial. It may be repeated, if necessary. In hot weather it will be necessary to put the ball into cold water a few minutes, or it will not break for mixing.” A fourth says:—“I should recom- Rearing of Calves. 143 - Castration is generally performed when the calf is from three to six weeks old. The former of these ages we consider pre- mend him not to let his calves have more than three pints of milk per day for the first four days, and not more than four pints until they are a month old. I wean from 30 to 40 every year, and never lose one from scouring. If they show the least symptom of scouring I always give Day’s Gaseous Fluid, which is a certain cure if taken in time.” While the next says, “If ‘An Old Subscriber’ will discontinue feeding his cows on the mangolds, and give his calves one table- spoonful of bruised grains of Paradise and one tablespoonful of starch simmered in a quart of new milk, and repeat it two or three times if necessary, I have no doubt the effect will be satisfactory.” Another gentleman recommends food rather than medicine to be looked to:—*I would advise to double the quantity of cake and meal given to the cows, and withhold the mangold ; on no occasion should this root be given to cows suckling young calves.” ‘ An Old Dairymaid,’ also, ‘who superintends the rearing of about 50 valuable calves yearly, seldom losing one of them, wishes to give ‘An Old Subscriber’ advice how to prevent scour in calves. As soon, then, as the calf is born she recommends about a pint or a pint and half of beastings from the dam to be given to it, by means of a small horn, out of which the calf will usually suck it. All the remaining beastings which can be milked from the cow should be drawn from her, as she will naturally retain quite enough, and often more than sufficient, for the support of her offspring. As soon as the calf is strong enough to stand, it should be induced to suck, taking care that as small a quantity as possible be left in the bag. ‘An Old Subseriber’ should treat the animals the reverse of what he does, viz., the calves should not be allowed their fill of milk till they are at least a week old; but should scouring take place about the time named, which is not at all unusual even with this treatment, it will make them disinclined to move about and to seek for the teat, and they are, no doubt, often lost for the want of a little milk being given to them. If, however, the scouring continues, about three large tablespoonfuls of linseed-oil should be administered, and, if this does not have the desired effect, give milk from another cow, but by no means use drugs of any kind, as ‘ An Old Dairymaid’ considers the best remedy is good nursing, and that want of proper attention to them while so very young is often the cause of scour in calves.” We may be excused adding to the length of this note by giving the reply which we penned in answer to the same inquiry :— “ Remedies for the above ailment are often local and empirical; it is far better to treat it constitutionally, In short, ‘remove the cause, and the effect will cease. But unfortunately several details are wanting from which to form a judgment, or make a profitable suggestion. Diarrhcea in calves may, and often does, arise from very diverse and frequently what may be called trivial causes ; these causes, as operating on the little animal, are either external or internal. If the former, we should be disposed closely to examine the feeding of the cows, and to put a few queries respecting the same. For instance—Are the mangolds carefully cleaned? Adhering soil tends to scour the cows in a moderate degree, and of course the action is much more serious on the calf. It so happens that the complaint from which ‘An Old Subscriber’ suffers has this season been parti- eularly prevalent, from the very fact indicated. The small mangold-roots of 1860 have been much more difficult to clean, and have consequently carried more soil with them to the feeding-troughs than in the average of seasons. Their use should cease entirely with those cows that are suckling, unless this has been already done. “Again: Is the cake a genuine article? How has it affected the fatting beasts ? Is there no irritant contained in it? And what kind of meal is referred to—that of barley or beans? We should very heartily urge the use of the latter in pre- ference to the former for nursing cows. “Again: Do the calves suck their own mothers? A mistake is often com- mitted in putting a young calf to a cow which has been some months in milk. This should not be done before the calf is a fortnight old, and even then with much caution, * As to external causes of diarrhcea, a close, ill-ventilated, dirty, or damp calf- 144 Rearing of Calves. ferable ; it is at all times a safe practice to fast them at the time for the preceding meal. As spring advances, the supply of roots to the calves will necessarily be greater, according to their increasing age and ability to masticate. But it is noways desirable or economia to send them out to grass very early in the season, Last year we saw, on many farms along the line of the Central and North- eastern Railways in Scotland, lots of puny, half-starved calves crouching on the lee-side of the fence, while the Grampians yet retained a full share of their wintry mantle, and the streams running seawards were flooded with the melting snow. This was in the early part of May, and we cannot profess to have fallen in love with the practice, though probably the unex- ampled scarcity of food in the north Leet something to do with it. Better far to spend a few pounds in artificial foot! than to push the young stock out into the fields prematurely, ‘And you will do well to begin by giving them only a few hours afield during the day, bringing eat in again at night to their pound of cake, with a bit of ( hay) Chat tacehe alee ones, and the mess of ee milk and linseed gruel for the younger stock. If arrangements can be peace for summer grazing the calves in a park, such as is usually found about a atifeltazastes place, they will do far better there than anywhere else. What with shelter, food, and water—the former alike from the biting blast, the scorching sun, and the tormenting flies; the latter not only to drink of, but to splash about in the running stream—we say there house may be reckoned the chief. The owner would do well to have the house carefully examined—wash it out, and then try the floor with a pocket-level. If the fall is less than an inch to the yard, the bricklayer must be had to remedy the defect. Calves void a large quantity of urine in proportion to their size, and ample provision must be made for carrying it off freely. Let them also be well littered down twice a-day with wheat-straw, the boltens cut through the middle, and the straw shaken up together. Encourage them to eat a little sweet green hay from a rack before them, and also a few sliced roots, as soon as they will take to them, “But for immediate action, if the scourge still, continues, Watch the pre- monitory symptoms, viz. feverishness and refusal of food. Remove the affected animal to a warm place, and tie a cloth over the body, which will tend to keep up the vital powers, Give a dose of 2 ozs. of castor oil, with half a teaspoonful of ground ginger, and a whisked egg. This will remove the offending or irritating matter ; and then follow up with the free use of ‘Day’s Gaseous Fluid,’ according to directions on the bottle. Or if castor oil is not at hand, give about 3 ozs. of common salt, in a little wheaten flour gruel, And if the bowels still continue relaxed, and the evacuations too watery, the calf must be drenched twice a-day with well-boiled and thickened wheaten gruel. But do not continue its use longer than is needful. It is well that nature be allowed to help herself a little. Before returning the animal to the calf-house, let the house be well flushed out, and washed down with water containing an ounce to the gallon of chloride of lime. This will remove any offensive taint or smell—a precaution very essential for the well-being of calves. In conclusion, be not persuaded to employ strong astringent medicines ; and do not rest satisfied with rearing less than every calf which is in a sound healthy condition at birth.” ——— Rearing of Calves. 145 is more in these old-fashioned matters than you may care to recognise. As Mr. Bowie, of Forfarshire, a noted breeder of polled cattle, remarked when we happened to see his young stock last summer, ‘* That,” said he, “is the life of them,” pointing at the same time to the burn or brook which ran along the bottom of the field, and in which the calves were standing, and swishing their tails, under a broiling sunshine. Among calves reared in the manner we have named, blood-striking, or quarter-ill, is hardly known. Werhave only had one case out of 150 calves so treated, and that was attended by special circumstances, which readily accounted for the illness as exceptional. Not that we should advocate putting them into a park which is so filled with taken-in stock as to cause a risk of semi-starvation, Better in such a case to keep them at home, and graze them on a piece of old turf, or second year’s “seeds,” or something of the kind. But there are certainly many parks (or enclosures adjacent to them) where an arrangement of the kind could be readily made ; and, even if not pretty close at hand, the facility of railway com- munication partially nullifies a distance of 20 or 30 miles.* Many of the west of Scotland farmers send their young stock, for summer keep, across the Clyde, to the green-topped hills beyond, wisely reckoning that their own grazings pay better in the shape of milk, butter, or cheese, for fhe teeming population near at hand, "But, fom a “penny wise and pound foolish” sort of policy, which forbids their bestowing more than the smallest modicum of care, attention, or expense upon their stock until they are of an age to enter the dairy, the summer seems to do but little for them. Kept thus, calves ought not to cost their owner much trouble or expense during the first summer of their existence ; 2.e., when they have fairly said good-bye to the pail or the feeding trough. In October, however, they must not be forgotten, but according to the mildness or severity of the season either have their range prolonged, or be brought to the homestead. Re- ceiving yard shelter at night, and a dry feed into the bargain, they May roam in any convenient pasture during the day. ia uote month the horns may be branded with an inch brand, and the numbers entered in the private herd-book. Every farmer who rears stock, of even the most moderate quality, ought to keep * This resource would be valuable and obvious but for the danger of chill and contagion at present incurred; whilst long delays before starting, perhaps in tainted pens, and rapid passage ‘through the raw night-air, have to be encountered, owners of well-bred stock will probably prefer driving 20 or even 50 miles to railroad risks.—P. H. F. + The summer grazing (6 months) of a 2 years-old heifer is charged 32s. 6d. ; 1 year-old, 21s. 4d.; and calves in proportion. VOL, XXII. L 146 Rearing of Calves. such a list. You have then, among other advantages, the oppor- tunity of seeing which cow’s calves are, or are not, worth keeping in the ensuing season. You know the exact age, the sire and dam, and other particulars, which are as important to the owner, as the entries of Mr, Strafford are to the higher breeders of pure stock, Stoneleigh Abbey Farm, Kenilworth, VIUL— On the Rearing of Calves. By Major 8. McCurnrocx.. TueEse observations are offered to advocate the abandonment of the old system of rearing calves, for one which shall insure a uicker return, and therefore greater profit to the farmer—a change which the condition of our stock and meat markets, the state of our root-crops, the rising prices of dairy produce, and the sounder views of economy now prevailing, unite in en- forcing. Let us first cast a glance at what may be called the “old system,” or that according to which calves are kept on as little as will maintain them alive, turned out by day in all weathers, indifferently housed, at night, receiving a scanty supply of milk, and that perhaps skimmed, so that to the pasture the calf must then look for food all the day—the half of which is spent by the unfortunate and neglected animal standing gazing and shivering at a gate, in anxious expectation of the herdsman to drive him to his hovel. What is the appearance of this animal? Do not his lean, ridgy back, his bare points, staring coat, and dis- tended belly, show his pitiable condition? And whence this last feature? When the calf, with a keen appetite, leaves the hovel, supposing he has the benefit: of much cover, and proceeds to'“blow himself out” ‘with grass, like a half-starved: Caffre revelling on the carcase of an eland, the result will in either case be a distended abdomen, showing clearly the imprudence of ““the large and seldom” mode of feeding as compared with that of little and often. The calf, of all the animals on which the farmer is dependent, certainly fares the worst, and to him “fair play” is too often unknown. Yet, however great the value of milk may be to man for other objects, it must surely be unwise to rob the calf as much as is frequently done; let him not be denied pure good milk for a time, and only as he gains strength let other food be substituted. As soon as the calf is dropped ‘nature prompts the cow to — Rearing of Calves. 147 lick her offspring, and I am disposed to allow her to do so, feel- ing satisfied it is a vivifying process, very beneficial to the calf, and under which it seems to be really at times endued with life itself, besides cleansing the skin from the viscous matter by which it is overspread; the mother also is benefited by this operation, obtaining thus a medicine suited to her present situa- tion—one which nature designed for her. lam aware it is sometimes the practice to take the calf at once from the cow, in order to prevent her from knowing and becoming attached to it, and thereby guarding her against fretting, which would not only interfere with her proper yield of milk, but aggravate the fever which already pervades the system; in this case it becomes necessary to rub the calf with cloths and wisps until it is dry and clean. It may indeed in certain cases be desirable to remove the calf at once, as some cows, and especially those with their first calf, plainly show an inclination to injure it. But, as a rule, it is better to allow the cow to lick the calf, and so much importance do some ‘breeders attach to this operation, that, when the mother shows a disin- clination to perform the office, salt and meal are sprinkled on the body to tempt her to so. Supposing the operation of licking or rubbing to have been duly performed, the calf should be left quiet for some time in a place by itself, and beyond the mother’s hearing, when she will very soon forget it, as it is doubtless desirable that she should do. The following reasons may briefly be assigned for giving the preference to rearing by hand rather than allowing the calf to “run” with the mother, in spite of the advantages which the natural process has in promoting the secretion of saliva, and thus ‘aiding the organs of digestion. When a cow is allowed to suckle her calf, she will not give her milk to the hand during the time the calf is ‘on her,” and seldom so kindly ever after ; neither, when he is removed after a few weeks, will she readily suffer a nursling to be foisted on her. If the cow falls ill it will then be too late to endeavour to-substitute the pail for the mother, and in all probability the calf, if reared at all, will prove an unthrifty, unpaying animal; again, if a cow bring up two calves at once, the fastest sucker will have an undue share of the milk; lastly, rearing by hand is the most economical method as guardin against all irregularity or failure in the supply of food, which may be regulated to suit the object in view—diluted, mixed, Increased, or decreased, according to the age of the animal, so as both to promote growth and make the process of weaning almost unfelt. ‘ The cow herself should never be hurried or overdriven, as any Increase in the ordinary respiration produces a heat in the milk pis 2 148 Rearing of Calves. which takes from its excellence. Respiration is a species of combustion ; at every breath we inhale oxygen from the atmos- phere, which unites with and consumes the fatty matter in the food. Cows when overdriven or worried breathe more fre- quently, inhale more oxygen, and consequently more of the buttery portion of their food is consumed, leaving less to impart richness to the milk. On this account, in very hot weather, it is well to house cows by day, thus relieving them from the irritat- ing attacks of flies, and to turn them out at night; on the other hand, it is well known to experienced dairymen that their cows yield more milk in warm, pleasant weather when they have the run of a sheltered pasture, than on a bleak field in cold, rainy days—a difference which the same theory of respiration equally accounts for. The old, and | trust almost exploded, system of giving medicine to the calf, in order to cause it to expel the first glutinous faces (or meconium ), is so contrary to nature that it must be censured, The delicate intestines of a newly-born calf are not prepared for castor-oil or spirits. Let its own mother’s first milk, colostrum, or beistyn, be given two or three hours after birth; it is nature’s medicine, unfit for human use, but prepared with a wisdom be- yond ours to meet the.requirements of the newly-born calf. This “colostrum” appears at every delivery, and from its peculiar nature produces a purgative action, and causes the ‘‘ meconium ’” to be voided, which, for some time before birth, has been form- ing in the intestines of the calf. We have heard of an egg-shell filled with spirits being put down, the unfortunate animal’s throat—the spirits to invigorates and the egg-shell to clear the way and lubricate the passage to the stomach. Some give the egg, yolk, white, shell and all; and in Ireland, that panacea of all Hibernian woes—whisky— is thought to be the “elixir of life” for calves, though it must be said that the sister kingdom of England has its breeders, and some of celebrity, who do not fail to administer the glass of spirits in every case where a calf is born. By thus early overtaxing the stomach and thwarting nature in its well-ordered course, the seeds of delicacy are surely sown, Medicine should not be tolerated until there is actual cause for its use, and then let it be administered by some one who can not only judge of the disease, but suggest a remedy to meet it. I hold it to be a great mistake to overload the stomach of a newly- dropped calf; so I consider the “ beistyn” should be given in small quantities at a time, and, in the case of a healthy “calf not until it has strength to stand, as it is clear it could not suck its mother until it had so far progressed. Should any apprehension be felt respecting the inactivity of a Rearing of Calves. 149 calf’s bowels, or tardiness in expulsion of the meconium, the simple mode of inserting a piece of common soap, from te to three inches in length by half an inch in diameter, in the anus, and then rubbing the part briskly with the hand, in nine cases out of ten will cause a proper evacuation. I have so very often seen this plain and harmless treatment successfully applied, that I in- variably adopt it, and with the greatest confidence recommend it from its simplicity and efficacy. The colostrum, or beistyn, more commonly called ‘ beastings,”’ sometimes continues so long as to be of serious injury to the calf, but this is chiefly caused by feeding the cow too highly after calving. The milk given to the calf should not be suffered to become cold, and by the assistance of the herdsman’s fingers (which the calf will eagerly suck) as much may be taken up as required. Some calves will learn to suck by the aid of the fingers in a day. The palm of the hand is placed over the nose, with the fore-arm against the face; the middle finger is inserted in the mouth of the calf, while the other fingers retain the head in the proper position. With the other hand the vessel is held, which at first should be somewhat raised, and not allowed to rest on the ground —that being an unnatural position, and different from the one the calf would be in if allowed to suck its mother. In this we shall be only adopting in the calf-house the same amendment which has already made its way into the stable, where the hay- rack is no longer fixed in a manner rather suited to the giraffe than the grass-cropping horse. The milk should at first be given in small quantities, say three pints every four or five hours, till the calf gain strength, when it may be increased gradually to as many quarts. Of this increase the herdsman alone can be the judge—a practised eye at a glance sees anything wrong. ‘There is no animal in which disease is more easily detected than the calf. In health he sleeps quietly or is full-of play; in sickness he is dull, and from the action of the flanks, distaste for food, sharp champing of the teeth, cough, or other symptoms, it is clear he is amiss. There is considerable danger to calves from taking up straws and swallowing them before their powers of digestion are able to master such food. I have seen valuable animals lost by this, and, on being examined after death, a mass of undigested straw has been found incarcerated in the stomach. In order to guard against such occurrences, a muzzle should be kept on the calf until after it has been perceived to ‘‘ chew the cud.” The muzzle may be made of wire or leather, simply cup-shaped, with a band sewn at each side to buckle behind the ears. It is usual for the 150 Rearing of Calves. calf to begin to chew the cud in ten days, when the muzzle may be removed, Much injury has been caused to calves housed together, from sucking each other, as they frequently take hold of the navel- string, a part of great delicacy in a newly-dropped calf. The passage of the urine is also very important. | have seen calves appearing heavy and dull, lying down and panting, and to an observing eye evidently ‘“ wrong.” The herdsman satisfies himself that the bowels are regular, but he cannot be so sure of the urine. I have observed him get the calf up, stand immedi- ately behind it, and rub its sides vigorously with both hands at the same time, then gently manipulate the sheath, when pre- sently the water flows copiously, and the animal is at once relieved. Now here are cases which perhaps, were they neg- lected, might become formidable and require the drenches of the cow-leech, and they are combated most successfully by the simplest means. It is important that the calf should be fed from the milk of the same cow daily ; a very little attention will ensure this, if the cows are milked and the calves fed in the same order. Any sudden change of food is injurious, as the least sourness in the stomach causes ‘ scour ”—one of the worst evils calves are liable to. On first observing it, a diminution in the quantity of milk may check the disease, which not unfrequently arises from the stomach being overtaxed. In rearing calves our object must be to combine efficiency with economy, and to realise profit from the dairy without rob- bing or stinting the calf. We follow nature for a while, but are forced into another course ere long. We begin with pure “ mother’s milk,” but in a fortnight a change must come. Milk is too valuable to be continued in its pure and neat condition, and a slight, very slight, change is introduced, consisting in the substitution of oil-cake gruel for a portion of the milk. This gruel is prepared in the following proportion,—one quart of cake (ground fine) to four of water. ‘This pulverised cake is put into a bucket, and the water, boiling, poured on it. It is allowed to stand about eight hours, being occasionally stirred. My prac- tice is to begin, when the calf is about a fortnight old, to add a very little of the gruel to the milk, and to increase the quantity by slow degrees, with a decreasing allowance of milk, until at weaning time the former has gradually taken the place of the latter. But when a large quantity of gruel is given, its potency must be lessened to guard against purging; and it will be desirable to add to every two quarts of the gruel as above men- tioned one quart of .water. Rearing of Calves. 151 In employing an artificial substitute for milk, the following principles should guide our choice :— 1st. The nearer we are to nature the better, and the food which most resembles milk must be the best for Gals es. 2ndly. Care must be taken that the food be not too rich for the young animal. 3rdly. Growth and development of the frame must be pro- vided for, to which end the food should contain an ample supply of phosphates. Oilcake gruel seems to fulfil these conditions, being less rich, and containing a larger percentage in phosphates, than the pure linseed. We eee it is true, from Mr. Cuthbert Johnston’s excel- lent book, ‘ The Modem Dairy and Cow Keeper,’ that “ the only kind of food in which casein exists is that derived from leguminous plants, such as beans, peas, and lentils. When bean- flour is softened and ground up with water, and the infusion passed through a sieve, the water is found to contain casein, fat (butter), and starch, The latter deposits by standing, and the infusion has now all the character of skimmed milk, as in fact, with the exception of sugar of milk and butter, it A precisely identical with it. The addition of some fatty and gummy matter (as an infusion of linseed-cake) would more nearly approximate it to the composition of ordinary milk; and it is well worthy of remark that in several districts in England, and in many of Scot- land, pea or bean soup is very frequently ¢ given to young calves.” a spite of this resemblance between aaa and bean or pea soup, I confess to giving a preference to oilcake, partly because I have no trouble in procuring it, whereas in some seasons I have failed altogether in securing a supply of beans or peas, from the uncertainty of those crops in my neighbourhood, Though doubtless much may be Tecanad from the practice of owmers. of shorthorns who exhibit at our agricultural shows, I fear we should bid adieu to profit if we adopted their mode of calf-feeding. Iam satisfied no yearling calf is put into a show- yard for competition at a less cost than 20/. The fat must be put on ‘‘ regardless of expense ;’ a lean calf has not a chance of gaining a premium ; and though I cannot defend the system of “fat at any price,” still, judges must not be condemned who Pass over a lean animal with a good shape. Early maturity and great thrift are characteristics of true shorthorns; and I must confess I should suspect delicacy when I did not at a show see ripe condition. A good feeder is invaluable to an exhibitor: the ignorant herdsman thinks quantity is the object; the judicious feeder is ever on the watch, adopting the ‘little and often system,” changing the food by degrees, and correcting any loosening 152 Rearing of Calves. effect which one kind of substance may have by the sub- stitution of another. He never puts an animal up that is lying, as he knows it is “‘ doing” as much when at perfect rest as if it had its head in a bucket of milk; quietness and gentle- ness follow all his movements, and the animals remain in that peaceful, placid state, so conducive to their well-being. They know ‘‘the times and seasons” as well as he does, and with astonishing punctuality rise and expect their facil and the herdsman is careful not to be behind time, knowing well that * fretting causes wasting,” and, if the calves are suffered to bellow and moan for their eae, the meat will not be “ put up” rapidly as it ought. This part of the system might well be more generally adopted, for kindness, quiet, and regularity cost nothing. No doubt some owners of shorthorns make this mode of feeding pay, particularly those who have tribes of cattle of un- doubted purity of blood and fashion, and have won themselves names as breeders; but to the ordinary amateur it is an un- profitable amusement, expensive and disappointing. It is very difficult to lay down an exact rule for feeding calves, as far as quantity is concerned; nor can a time be fixed for weaning ; the appearance of forwardness in the animals being the best rule to go by. However, as a general mode, supposing S calf to be dropped in March, I would suggest that pure ‘‘mother’s milk” should be given for a fortnight, then by degrees an admixture of the oilcake-gruel introduced and a sufficient drink allowed at each meal, so as to remove alll hollow- ness from the flank. In a few weeks six gallons will be taken by the calf, and when the weather is fav cueble it should be allowed to run in some well-sheltered place where the pasture is sweet. In three months calves have an appetite for grass, and it is then that the process of weaning should be begun. I never use skimmed milk; and I gather from the experience I have had in rearing calves, that pure milk and the oilcake-gruel is the most felvelecone as well as the most profitable acces for calves. Water-gruel, hay-tea, and linseed-jelly, may be all used, and calves read on them; but the condition of those fed on the cake-gruel and pure milk will well bear comparison with the others. i I would have the calves fed with milk and gruel at 6 o’clock in the morning, or as soon after the cows are milked’as possible. Then supposing them to have arrived at an age to be allowed to run at pasture, I would defer their being driven out until an hour or so after their first feed, so as to allow the process of digestion to be somewhat advanced, as when healthy calves are turned out they usually run and play about at first, which is by Rearing of Calves. 1538 no means desirable immediately after being fed. Again, between 5 and 6 o’clock in the evening, I Would allow each the same uantity as they had in the morning. The calf-houses should be well supplied with rock-salt ; there can be no second opinion as to its being a natural Savin to the digestive organs, increasing the appetite ¢ ‘andl promoting the general health We are informed by hunters of the attraction possessed by salt-springs for wild animals ; nature doubtless prompting them tg resort where salt is to be procured to correct the influences of unwholesome matter. Chalk is frequently used as a preventive to purging, and may, with advantage, be placed where the calves have access to it. It is, besides an excellent ingredient in all drinks given in dint Heed or scouring. The tendency to purging is caused by acid, which the alkali mixing with it neu- tralizes, and so checks disease. The animal suffering from inconvenience is led to seek some corrective or palliative, and, though seeming at times to pick up’ food unsuited to it, it is in fact having recourse to simples placed within its venely: We observe dogs eating grass, pigs rejoicing in cinders, and cattle regaling themselves on grass with clay adhering to the roots; nay, more, the cow has Gren been seen to pick up earth and eat it, particularly when any indigestion is present ; and in the account of the Wonderful Kintore Ox, given in Mr. Youatt’s excellent work on the breeds, management, and diseases of cattle, we find “ He had a lump i rock-salt in his manger, of which he was particularly fond. 100 (Thus leaving 4 acres for soiling his plough- ‘horses in the yards, ) Carried forward .. te Rye -kelO Siem (0) * These were designed for home consumption. 170 Farm Capital. Ss. Brought forward 803 0 0 He will also require 6 plough-horses to work the arable part of his farm, 4 of which I shall consider will be older horses, con- stantly in the stable, and fed on vetches, hay, and corn; the two others, younger ones, lying with the dairy-cows,, and worked alternately to ease the older horses, and also to make the 4-horse team into two teams of three horses each for cleaning the land after harvest. I shall presume that the farmer will take pride in his team, and have his horses not only up to their work, but such as he can sell when six years old for the London market. I shall therefore estimate that he will havye— Two 5-year-old horses, worth 40/. each PPP ESO OO Two 4-year-old horses, worth 352. each... 70 0 O Two horses rising two years, ready for break- nos wont SO/ieach ol ie Lis. el Abi ehee 60 0 0 ——. 210 0 0 He will therefore have 51 beast and 65 sheep on his pasture-land, 84 sheep on his arable land, 4 pigs, and a teain of 6 horses, at a total cost of AA es sa eT TONSA Or 10 He will then have to pay the outgoing tenant for his growing crops and cultivations, In making out this account I have specified the amount which I paid myself by valuation for each act of hus- bandry. For convenience of calculation I shall suppose that the spring-crops have been sown by the outgoing tenant, instead of saying merely that the incoming tenant ought to have so much money in his pocket to complete the spring sowing of his farm. There are also always some things to be taken as tenant’s fixtures, &c., hay and horse-corn to be bought, and rates and taxes to be paid ; but as these would depend upon accidental circumstances, and must therefore be entirely conjectural, I have preferred to omit them as such, but to include in my estimate not only the money a farmer would require for immediate pay- ments, but also the probable expense he would be put to in hoe- ing, Weeding. and also cutting and harvesting his corn and hay. { have assumed also that he makes nothing from his farm for the first six months. This would, I believe, fully cover all he would have to pay for the fixtures, hay, &c., which I have not included in the estimate for the reasons above given.* The arable part of the farm, being divided into ten fields of + * A revision of this passage was contemplated. Apart from the undesirable- ness of setting such considerable items one against the other without investigation , the probability is that they would not balance, as a rough approximation may easily indicate. The 65 shearlings would probably bring in with their wool 1701., with some allowance for losses; the wool of the 85 tegs 30/.; or there would be 2001. in all of receipts. Per contra, if the corn of the 4 horses and colts used occasionally for the five summer months may be set at about 25/., the stock of hay at 50/., the farm fixtures at 25/.—in all 100/.—these receipts will exceed the payments by 1007. —P. H. F. Farm Capital. . Ee 10 acres each, would at Lady Day, if tolerably clean, according to the usual rotation of fallow, wheat, seeds, and beans, wiieat, beans, and wheat, be cropped in the following manner at the expense set opposite the several items :— The first field of 10 acres will be wheat after a bare fallow; tite cost of which will be :— £3. d. First ploughing, at 15s. per acre so ONG . £710 0 Second ditto, back, at 10s. peracre .. .. . 5 0 O Third ditto, across, at 10s. per acre .. .. .. pe 0) 20 Scufflings, at 15s. per acre .. 710 0 Ploughing for seed, at 10s. per acre Fesonn® Drilling, at 5s, per acre Ap Pe HELO AP QV Oe @ Harrowing, at ls. 6d. peracre .. . 2 ORT 7 GRO oe Ome —_. Total ... see wis!» eet anna This will, I believe, be sufficient, as the turnip-hoeing and also the harvesting the corn, &c., are included above under their several heads. A farmer occupying this kind of soil would most probably winter breeding-ewes on his grass-land instead of shear-hogs, as estimated for on the clay-land, but at much the same cost. After drawing part of his turnips off for the beasts to eat with the straw in the yards, he would consume the remainder on the land by means of the lambs. If he had a good average crop of turnips, he might calculate upon their carrying 15 lambs per acre for the 16 winter weeks. As these would correspond in value, though not in numbers, to the sheep required to consume the vetches on the clay-land, I do not propose to make any difference under the head of live-stock for a light-land farm of moderate richness. A lighter class of horse could also be used ; but if the farmer looked forward to selling them at 6 years old for first-class farm- horses, he would not be able to make any material deduction in their first cost. It may, however, be generally assumed that one team, whether it require to be of 4 horses, 3 horses, or 2 horses, will cultivate 80 acres of land in due course of husbandry. There would also be some little difference in particular imple- ments from those above specified in details; but it would be extending this Paper to too great a length to recapitulate them. The principal alterations would be, the substitution of a third iron plough for the two wooden ones, and the addition of a turnip- drill, a turnip-cutter, and three sets of G O tackle. But I do not think there would be any very material difference in the total Farm Capital. 177 cost of the implements. Should, however, the pasture-land, whether on a clay or a light subsoil, be rich enough to carry cattle of a larger size, more money must be allowed for their purchase than I have before specified. ‘There will, however, be no difference in the value of the sheep. But, to make this Essay more generally applicable and available, I will give the following estimate for 70 acres of such pasture-land, divided as before into seven fields of 10 acres each, which, with 30 acres for mowing, will make altogether 100 acres. The first fattening-field of 10 acres will therefore require-—— fo Se ae 8 beast, at 18/7. each eee oo oe et ere MON e210) 10 sheep, at 2/. 10s. each Metre to oe 25 0 0 — 129 0 0 The second fattening field of 10 acres :— . The same as the above, at a cost of a 129) 2080 The two fields of 10 acres each for dairying, allowing Lh a acres to each cow, will require :— MOSCOW S a Eltr LOLS CACI. . vrsepn ries. Oped Udell edly ano eta 6220 o:07, (0 The first store-field of 10 acres :— 7 beast, at 11/7. each BPS ea! ven heae Gn. O. 15 sheep, at 27. 10s. each se ees! 37 10 O The second store-field of 10 acres :— he same as the above, atba.costof .. «+ «« .«- ee 11410 0 The third store-field of 10 acres :— The same asthe above .. .. 114 10 0 For the purpose of comparison, I shall ‘add the same amount I have previously stated for Pigs 12/7. 10s. ; sheep on vetches, 1687.; and horses, 2107... ? Boa fete, seule yw Total ae etait SSIALT WO) (0) The total capital therefore degree es fie profitable occupa- tion of a clay-farm of 200 acres of medium richness, as first mentioned, will be— rats: a, inoystockame cw gay Velpe S229 1013-0 20 Gultivationsige., 4.00, aot 92s 263 18 4 luge AS aan ee ee 163 6 O Iimplementss .tueeaweeemce. one 100, IC +e Total yo at sea LLGLT i De -6 Or, in round numbers, 87. 10s. per acre. For a clay- fave of 200 acres, with a richer description of pasture-land— ea Sed TOU OtOCK pai eis sen odmege ollie iO% 80 OUUVATIONS, =. «4 less «oem oe 263 18 4 ILE IS ORERE, tale Andee III a Lata ih | Be S33 (5.5 (0) inmplements: 7... 23 9S c) tae 206° 117 Fe Total "A re eellispal I Or 9/. 10s. per acre. VOL. XXII. N 178 Farm Capital. For a light-land farm of 200 acres of medium richness— EB. Puigh gs Live Stoeké jcsiiis.e ies) acs SLOSS AONKO @uiltivationst i. asset eee 272. 9 2 Labour .<., Ass ca) ee eee 127 Al #0 Implements 50 ic) | yee ee LOOM to — Motalts tee) sa. ee SU GIOHaT 1A: Or 87. per acre. For a light-land farm of 200 acres with a richer description of pasture- aed Sulake Tive StOCk «+ sais con vee, oo, fh eet TE OD @ultivationss9) cs) wace Beene 272 9 2 Labour sac. sc! ce See ee LAK Tie Implements) 7%. "2." <2v) Bec ince pra OGmlacg mee Total seo ess), wo CI BOR Or 91, per acre. As so much of the capital required in farming depends upon the cost and economical application of manual labour, and more attention has been paid of late years to the comfort and condition of the agricultural labourer, I think that a short account of the mode in which I deal with my men will not only be interesting to those who are desirous of promoting their social improvement—a matter in which I am myself much interested, but will not be out of place in this Essay considered in a commercial light only. When I entered on my present farm, seven years ago, I found everything had been allowed to go out of repair—even the rick- pillars were broken down and the ricks built upon their ruins or upon the ground; and hardly in any place did I find two un- broken rails standing together in the rickyard-fence. The labourers were dissatisfied, only partially employed, and even sent home at 8 or 12 o’clock in the day if the weather turned out unfavourable after they had come to work in the morning, thus being allowed to make only part wages however willing they might be to work. The landlord of course had the rick-pillars rebuilt and the fences repaired, and I set to work to put the labourer upon a different footing. I took for some days the opportunity of quietly watching the labourers who had previously been employed on the farm, at chen work, and selected those who appeared most likely to answer my purpose. The wages paid at that time to the best men, when a whole week’s work was done, were lls. per week from Michaelmas to Lady-day, and 11s. to 12s. per week, with a daily allowance of 1 quart of beer per man per day, from Lady-day till Michaelmas. There was an extra allowance in harvest-time of 1 quart of beer and 1 gallon of ale Farm Capital. 179 per man per day, although in practice the allowance was un- limited when carting was going on. I caleulated that the one quart of beer per day from Lady-day to Michaelmas, at 6d. per gallon, was 9d. per week, or for GMARRECIOMUOION ad (ce ise pute, limes, | em tee wget new oO! 19! 6 The extra quart of beer per day at 6d. per gallon, and the gallon of ale at 1s. per gallon, for the six weeks during which the hay and corn harvests and covering in the ricks usually RCH MoU Noted Like frautere) cenis i ver) hen bweit cuore ObI6 Making a total cost for beer per manof .. .. .. £3 0 0 In consequence of the constant disputes about the beer, and the discontent which I had seen ensue at different places when a petition for more beer had been refused, I determined not to give any beer, but a money allowance instead. This I thought would not only put an end to a constant source of annoyance, but would enable me to ascertain the exact cost of every act of husbandry. I therefore informed the men one Saturday night that I intended to give no beer. At this they were disposed to murmur, but I set that to rights by informing them that during a great part of the time they really did not want the beer, and that they would find coffee better for them, although they could not do without beer in harvest time or when they worked extra hours ; and by asking them whether the beer they received was worth 2/. 12s., or 1s. a week for the year, to each of them. They admitted that it was not, and I then offered to hire them from that time, Lady-day, till the following Michaelmas at 13s. per week without beer, they being bound to serve me, and I to find them work, wet or dry, and to give them so much of the harvest work by the piece as they could do well. They accepted this offer, having only the alternative of leaving. Of course it was not necessary for me to show them that I was a clear gainer by the transaction, the extra 1s. a week, or 26s. for the time, being much less than the cost of the usual allowance of beer. But I considered that I was doing them no injury, inasmuch as I was to find them regular work for the whole time, whether imme- diately profitable to myself or not. This being an entirely new mode of proceeding in this part of the country, | anticipated some little difficulty in carrying it out. The men, however, seemed very pleased with their full pay, and everything went on very smoothly until haymaking began, when a few of the men began complaining that they could not work with- out beer. Bottles were very ostentatiously filled with water at the ponds, and their contents drunk, as a hint tome. I took no notice of this except by a good-humoured joke, advising them to get their wives or sweethearts to make them a good lot of tea or coffee to N 2 180 Farm Capital. bring with them the next day, as they would find that better than the water. These hints not being sufficient to soften my hard heart, more open murmuring was tried, and the men began to work carelessly, coming off the rick to go to the ponds or pumps to drink after unloading one load, and before they would com- mence another, ‘They also exhibited other signs of mutiny. This of course could not be allowed, and after calling the men together, I told them I was not going to stand any such nonsense I had kept my part of the bargain and they must keep theirs. They had had their money, and if they chose to spend it in other ways than in buying beer, it was no concern of mine. But I would have the work done, and I expected them out of their wages to buy such a quantity of beer as would enable them to work properly. Finally, I ended by offering to release any of them who wished it from their bargain upon their returning me the extra ls. that I had paid them. But I said they might depend upon one thing, that I would let all the hay rot on the ground before I allowed my men to master me. One man began grumbling: I said, ‘Here is your money till to-day; take your clothes and go off the premises instantly.” There was no more trouble; the others all returned to their work, and from that day till this I have never heard one word about beer. We soon got to understand each other better, but I never offered to pay them for overtime, putting them on their honour, as it were, and giving a moderate quantity of beer as an acknow- ledgment, when the work was kept on after eight o’clock at night, and telling them that we should not disagree at Michaelmas. At Michaelmas I gave to each man who had behaved well, whether he continued with me or whether I replaced him by another, half a ton of the best coal, which is worth here from 9s. to 10s. delivered. At Michaelmas also no man to whom I made the offer hesitated to accept my offer of 13s. a week for the next twelve months, and with the exception of what occurred during the first summer I have never had a dispute with my men, and once only have I had to punish a man for refusing to work. I still continue giving at Michaelmas to every man who has been with me the preceding six months at least, and behaved well, coals, a waterproof cape, flannel, or some other thing which he selects as most useful to him; I also give the boys a propor- tionate allowance. My labourers and I now work together upon the most cordial terms; I never have a man offer to leave me. | have the pick of the village, although I let them clearly under- stand that I can make no more of my produce than my neighbours, -and will pay no mote for labour. But at the same time they perfectly understand that I am willing to pay in such a manner, as to enable them to make the most of their strength and skill. Farm Capital. 181 I consider for my own part that, taking the average wages usually paid here to the best man for the elie months at te 6d. per week without beer, adding 1s. per week or 2/, 12s. per annum for beer (although the Gileulution above made shows that the beer actually costs more), and also 6d. per week or 26s, per annum for extra beer, making in the whole 13s, a week, and setting it all against the overtime, for which I do not pay, my labour does not actually cost me more than other people pay for theirs, And if a man is able out of his 11s. 6d. a week to clothe and maintain himself and his family, and pay his rent also, then I consider that the extra 1s. 6d. a week, which is spent entirely on food as I arrange it, ought to give me a man physically more fit to do his work. Che in practice I find this to be the case. I have not only the gratification of being told by the vicar, that my men, both igamicd and single, are sioneét the most respectable al well-conducted in the’ village, but I ‘have been repeatedly told by the neighbouring farmers : e I can’t think what you do with your men. As soon as my back is turned [ have little work done, but come by your farm when I will, your men are always at work.” A labourer who feels himself well used will soon repay his master 2d. a day, or 1s. a week, by working with a will and not idling. I should not be doing justice to the men themselves if I closed this part of my Essay without stating that, independently of a good day’s work being given for a good day’s pay, there is such a good feeling amongst them, that several times in the course of a year, when it has been a very wet day, I have found them not come to work, preferring to forfeit their wages rather than ask me for work when they knew that there was none of a nature immediately profitable to me to be done, And this they have done notwithstanding that they are well aware that I am bound to pay them, wet or fine, if they come, and that I always contrive to have some jobs which can be done under cover at such times. [also pointed out to them the best way of buying their beer. Each man now buys for his own consumption one 18-gallon cask of ale at 1s. a gallon, and another 18-gallon cask of beer at 6d. per gallon, direct from the brewer, ime of pur- chasing it at douhle fhas price in small quantities at the public house. ‘This again gives them to spend in extra beer or anything else they like, 25s. per annum, being the difference between the actual cost of the beer they buy, and the 2/. 12s. I allow for it. The first year I guaranteed payment to the brewer, but ever since that time they have easily obtained credit. But I fancy they have seldom availed themselves of that facility since 1 showed them that by paying cash they could get-5 per cent. discount upon it. During the late ver M0 untoward season I secured all my hay (more than 30 acres) in first-rate condition during 182 Farm Capital. the few fine days we had, without using a tedding machine, and carried and stacked my corn (nearly 100 acres) in quite as good order as my neighbours. To effect this, notwithstanding that I often kept on carrying until 10 or 11 o'clock at night, one 18-gallon cask of 1s. ale, and two or three lots of soup, were all the extra supplies and expenses required. I consider that by not idling about my men save me in the course of the year much aone thanthe value sie coals, &c., which I give at Michaelmas, although that is a gratuity entirely Ww ein my own discretion, saith no part of the bargain which I make with them. Rugby. SoME circumstances attending the publication of the preceding Essay seem to call for explanation to account for its not having received that amount of correction and revision which had ves intended. ‘The author met the editor at Leeds by agreement ; discussed with him the pages relating to the heavy-land farm ; made an appointment for the next day to report upon the sug- gested alterations, and continue the revision ; but in the interval he was seized by an illness which terminated fatally in three or four days. An acquaintance thus brief had, however, sufficed to inspire a lively interest and proportionate regret for the sudden death of one whose business-like habits, acuteness, and zeal gave promise of valuable service to the cause of agriculture. The question then arose, How was the Essay to be dealt with ? It is essential that those substantial corrections which may often be serviceably introduced into treatises should be made with the concurrence of the author; short of this it would be rash in the extreme to make any change before opportunity has been afforded to him of explaining and justifying his posi- tion.* In the present case the value of the contribution muck depends on the fact, that, in the main, the items in the account have either been actually allowed by a valuer, or paid by the author, and entered in his day-book ; and if some few rest on a theoretical basis from facts ascertained on one kind of farm having been imported somewhat conjecturally into the other, or from the difficulty of making a neat join between two tenancies, the extent of these icone eal items cannot in the first case he * There are considerations which point strongly to the inexpediency of pressing forward publication until not ouly the work of adjudication, a task which cannot be hurried, but also that of revision by editor and author conjointly, has been deli- berately performed. Under any circumstances, the essays of unsuccessful com- petitors returned upon the award being announced, will often get a priority in publication. It will rest with author and editor, by subsequent painstaking, to convert perhaps a slight advantage in merit into a substantial superiority, But concert, time, and a stock in hand are essential to reconcile these aims and ends with the demands for puxctual publication. Farm Capital. 183 now ascertained, or readily diminished in the second by readjust- ment of the calculations. The Essay must stand therefore as, on the whole, a careful record of facts applicable to a certain district. If we attempt to pass from the consideration of that which has been done on one spot to what.should be the general practice, the divergence will perhaps be so considerable under the head of cultivation, that no amount of revision could have reconciled our aspirations with the record before us. In ane point of view only ¢ can | regard the item “ cultinicn ” with any satisfaction, viz., ‘that after all, it bears but a small pro- portion to the entire Susi required for taking and stocking a farm, yet it must not be overlooked that this is almost the only head which it is in our power materially to modify. Our grounds of dissatisfaction are twofold :— Ist. That in spite of the aspirations and lively anticipations of many of the most able and practical writers on agriculture over a series of years, these numerous ploughings still com- monly hold their ground in making a turnip-fallow ; and 2ndly. That, in the event of a change of tenancy, the works of tillage to be performed are too often left to the choice of the outgoing tenant, or the now arbitrary decision of tradition and custom, and that the rate of payment allowed for them by that same custom is generally excessive. To show what these aspiratiéns have been, two references will suffice; one of early, another of recent date :— In vol. xi. p. 423 of this ‘ Journal,’ Mr. Pusey, when describing the work of making a fallow after the old fashion, with its winter-ploughing, followed by spring-ploughing, dragging; scarl- fying, heavy-rolling, harrowing, light-rolling, and picking,—a series of operations ‘to be repeated a gerantl: and very likely a third time,” adds, “all this I have done, al done for the last time.” He then quotes from Bayldon a schedule of operations, costing 2/. 9s. 6d.* in all, and is sanguine enough to anticipate Per Acre. 7 Ete ei First ploughing at Christmas, at the rate of } of an acre a day 010 O Second ploughing in the spring, at 1 acre a "day 0 8 0 Four times of harrowing 0 4 0 Rolling once ; : 0! L0 Gathering and burning auelil cs dawl a uie. wee kcal JuaOe Al 6 Third ploughing PE Oran Oar LLSL T9Le GLE 19% RLP 49% ss 5 8 srazsao1e'T alZST 808 108 CoP 916 181 ¥S8h Keteted £804 620 0619 gece LES LIB 4909 iced sot fs = sploais}o9 acl 813 aS 988 ¥1e BES OLF 09% 896L SIP 1969 9E8E 19% 83 OFS 166 ‘ + * sumo” Xassng 61ST 998 8z8 668 681 ale %0G ecg LOL 0@ch oce9 L968 1£6 19% OLG B62 * * suAOC orrysdurery “sq “sal “Bq “SQT *BQT bh ! “6qT “Bq ‘sq "SQ “SQL EQ “eq “sal “Sq sq] % T 2 T 2 T Z 1 aa T z 1 2 T 2 1 poreg | pousag | poweg | poweg | pouog polled | polag | polag | poled poled poled poneg | poled | posted | poled | polag = *daaHs eS “TeIOL *SJOO “peyo-Aepyy *OYRITIO “1270, *8}00 7 “peyo-Avyy "AYRITIO 0 "2 *poo,y Jo aourysqug AI “poo, ysany NOWd Osada Ss = J 3 Ra *FUSIOM-O9AV'T UL OSBAIOUT “Sq[ OL PONpoOrg 07 powmsuody I . ‘~ as is a ‘ 2. g SUIMA}4V YT JO Spollag pug pur IST OY} ULIMp “osvalouy [BUM UL peo of} JO ssouoeaArjonpolg aaTzeredutoy oy} ouLMoYg x ‘IL @1av, 2 Land = *% POllag JO UOIWOd a[qetapIsuod B SuLINp 9YVOIIO JO pRaySUT STIFUST PLY SP[OMS}OD OT, * Ss ] n $3.C1 | 46-91 ] 16.2 | 68.2 | 28.8 | GL.E | 99.6 | 62.6 | tC 18|) fo 69) G@ F/I P/E GC) for bP] e Sat} oO SL | 7B 9) G G} I 8 | ¥6 G| ° Seay pasq-ssor—y ~ C9.Cl | 61-91 | G6.4 | F0.8 | 62.8 | €8.8 | bP.F | CE.F I 18| O10L|40 | Fer P/F G] O ite sat} tres | 38 9/%6 GS] 1 8 PL G |SI9Y IAA partq-ssory = 61.G1 | 9b.ST] 18.2 | 22.2 | et. | 9.8 | Ss.F | OL.F | Fh 08] S149] SL §|¥8 | FL F| SI FH lRPL Ost | sits | $6 9) f6 GS} Fork | BE G}]* * * ssojsonley g #19-SI | 89.91 | 10.8 | 98.8 | PL.6 | PL.8 [499.6 | 8c. | #9 19] ¥9 SLI Fo §)e Flats Glies clfo sel) F SIT] O 4) FI 9 wf8 IL) 7 8] * * * SplomsjoD ey ¥6.FI | 9.c1 | e.8 | 68.9 | 80.6 | OL.’ | 9.6 | 19-6 | 0 69/40 B9/ #8 S| to GI) ¥o Gl] TF G}9 46 Fel Le | SI €| fer | fe 8 | fo 9] *. * suMOq xossng qQ GO.FL | S9.GT | 99.4 aL | G2. g3.€ | 9.h | 19.6 | FIL 89] fot i} te a] Fit #/4¢ ¢c] i c]9o ia ite oot} t9 F/ O L) f0 IT | ket 2 | sumog omnysdurepzy “Sy "sqi =| “SQT "sqt | ‘sat | “Sqr "sql *SQI | ‘SAT [S20 ‘Sq]]'SZ0 “Sq]/"S20 “8q]|"SZO “Sq ]}'SZO “Sq]|"SZO “SQ]]"SZO “Sq])"SZ0 *Sq]}"SZO *SQT)"SZO “SqT,"SZO “SQT)"SZ0 “Sq & “alte 1|e t)e 1;@/a;e/a1)e@/a)e) ale >a[e a POH | Pola | Poltag, poltad| porta Pood] POMed) POMed] POPed | poad | Poed | POP | poMad | puplod | POM | PON | POM | POM | potad | ponod , SS —— oe - ‘dd IS \y "PI0L *SJ00{] “yeyo-Avyy *OYLITIO *5}00)[ “‘yeyo-Aeyy aYLITIO, *SJ00T “yeyo-Avpy *@[BOTIO 40 *poog jo aourysqng Iq, “poo ysany NOILd1woOsaa *¥90A4 Jad yyS1en-darq ‘sq] 001 Jed pournsuo; *00,\\ tod ‘peayy tod paunsuos poo, ysony *SUIU9}}¥,J JO SPOMog pug puvysT oy Sutnp “yysIoa-oary ‘sq] COT tod pu ‘prog aod ‘yoo A\ od poo Jo uorydumsuo0g osviea y 04} SUIMOYY *T TIaVy, ° VOL. XXII. of Sheep. Experiments on the Feeding 194 ae “SOA PAq-sso1_ *sIOlJOA\ Perq-Sso1Q CN OO ACER Cea | + + 6 + spro 448309) suAog xessng * SUMO orTYysduLEyy daadHs! Jo NOILAIYOSAG €8.0 60.1 86.9 6L.¢ F.£9 6.09 0.09 6.c¢ 601 OL 70...) Pl TOL 1-2 G esl $961 $61 716 68.0 | 60.1 6c.9 | ¢g.¢ | 0.79 | ¢$.09 | €.09 | §.¢¢ | felL tL |¥o |r tlie 1) fe S| Tost | teer Ost &6 58.0 Ol.L 18.¢ 09.F L.€9 1.09 8.66 LPG F911 T9L jo 1| ter 1] tor 1jte @ 661 FLEL Bical FOL 68.0 60.1 16.¢ 81.¢ 1.€9 F.19 4.09 0.8¢ 4SF1 lol | #St 0} T G/F BS) es] Tere PLL FSLT TOIL 68.0 00.1 ¥0.6 66.4 ¢.09 9.09 £.6¢ 0.4 $S01 F9L ¥oI 0} Yt 1 8 1/0 @ F8L1 cel FOE 88 +0 | €6.0 | 90.6 | 60.2 | 9.89 | 9.09 | 8.69 | 4.99 | ¥IPT Bol | HI O| Fel 1) fet 1 | for @] 266 | tort | Fort | Fert “BqT *SQ[ SZO *Sq])"SZO *Sq]}"SZO “Sq])'SZO "Sq]] “SQ “sq “sql “Sq x "9e, s “7e, P “4Ry > “48, eq | mal = ke = ae | ay ae ieee att Rech oot Aye rey vores se Fens eae res -apoyl A | -epow A | -apow -opoyy pom |g T 3 Tt -apow | 'Z tT a % - 6 ac %G A 6 ‘T | ported | ported | ported | ported} "G ‘T | poled | poled ported | ported | potag | pottag | polzeg | ported | porte | porrog | porte | poled ported | poled queued x’ *quauiied x! *codid “484 episuy “FUSIOM *(PTO9 paysite) “aUSIOM-OA Surpaay — caper -PUIAA YITA\) 40 *SSBO1ED poysejuy, prop] Jod i “00 al "peop Jog ayy jo a3 Jo saun'y es00'] ul sseoreg ALOOL 4d UOISn}pUOD, Jueuleduaut SseoIe JO WY SIO AA W ULLOENS = queg ied esvl0sAy “*FYUSIO A, poqsey Ur -4USD 1aq "39044 Jod ‘osverouy oseI0AV *peo]f tod ‘sy S10 Ay osvIIAy ‘ox ‘deayg oy} Jo szySto A, prog puv oaryt ‘TT Wavy, Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. 195 With regard to the estimates given in the Tables of the amounts of food consumed during “Period 2,” some explanations are necessary. As already stated, the sheep had, during about three months out of the seven or eight of the whole period, green clover or grass in the field, the amount of which was not weighed ; and it was only when they had not such green food that they were supplied with hay-chaff and roots. Whenever they had hay-chaff, which was during nearly five months out of the seven or eight, the quantity consumed was weighed. They had roots for the same time as hay-chaff; and in the cases of the Leicesters and cross- breds, these were weighed during the whole four or five months ; but in the cases of the Hampshires, Sussex, and Cotswolds, the roots were only weighed during two months out of the four or five that they were employed. The oil-cake (or lentils) was, however, weighed in every case throughout the whole period of feeding. There is no difficulty, therefore, in calculating the amount of oil-cake consumed by the animal in relation to a given live-weight, or to produce a given amount of increase, during the whole seven or eight months of the feeding experiment. With regard to the hay-chaff and roots, the average rate of consumption is taken only over the period in which each was actually consumed. And in the estimates given in Table II. of the amounts of fresh food, or dry substance of food, consumed to produce 100 Ibs. increase in live-weight, it is assumed, for the purpose of com- parison with the first period of feeding, that the green clover or grass eaten in the summer months, was equivalent to the hay-chaff and roots consumed when these were the foods employed. That is to say, in the Table, the green clover or grass is reckoned as hay-chaff and roots, in amount bearing the same proportion to the oil-cake as did the hay-chaff and roots, when these were actually consumed. The figures given in Tables I. and II. for the hay-chaff and roots of ‘‘ Period 2” must, therefore, be taken as only approximate estimates. They will probably be slightly too high, but they are undoubtedly quite near enough for the purpose of comparing, on the points in question, the results of the second period of feeding with those of the first. In Table I., the first division shows that the amount of oil- cake consumed per head per week was in all cases considerably greater during the second period than the first. The estimated consumption per head per week of hay-chaff was also in most of the cases rather more, though in some less, in the second period ; and that of the roots was always greater in the second period than in the first. The second division, which gives the amounts of the several foods consumed per 100 Ibs. live-weight per week, shows that, as o 2 196 Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. was intended, the amount of oil-cake consumed by a given weight of animal within a given time was almost identical for the two periods; the estimated amount of hay-chaff was, however, always less, and that of the roots in some cases less, and in others more, in the second period than in the first. But it is in the third division of this Table, which shows the dry substance of the foods consumed per 100 lbs. live-weight per week, that we have the best comparison afforded between the rate of consumption during the earlier and the later periods of fattening. The figures in the last two columns show that, with every one of the descriptions of sheep, the average proportion consumed was rather less during the second period ; that is to say, as the animals became fatter. The difference is, however, but small; nor can the whole of it be taken as representing so much less of real assimilable or respirable matter. The lessened con- sumption of dry substance in the second period is chiefly in the hay, which contains a much larger proportion of indigestible woody-fibre than either of the other descriptions of food ; whilst the consumption of the dry matter of oil-cake, which would have a higher respiratory and nutritive capacity than that of either of the other foods, was always equal, and sometimes greater, in the second period than the first. So far then as we may judge of the rate of consumption during the whole of the extra-fattening period from the results obtained when the foods were actually weighed, there is but little evidence of a lessened rate of consumption in relation to the weights of the animals as they matured. It is very probable, however, that during the hot season, when the sheep were feeding upon green clover or grass, their rate of consumption was in reality rather below, instead of, as we have assumed it, equal to, that of the other portions of the time. If so, this would somewhat reduce the average consumption over the whole period, and the average would then undoubtedly be somewhat lower for the second period than for the first. The evidence must be taken as, upon the whole, in favour of the conclusion that it was so, In the case of pigs, it is found that the consumption in pro- portion to the weight of the animal decreases very considerably as it fattens. But the dry substance of the food of the pig contains a much larger proportion of assimilable and respirable matter, and a much iyese proportion of indigestible woody-fibre, than ess that of the sheep. ‘The pig, too, consumes a much larger amount of dry substance of food, in palate to its weight within a giv en time, and gives also a fae larger amount of increase for a given amount of dry substance consmed We should not expect, therefore, to find so marked a diminution in the rate of consump- tion of the fattening sheep, as in that of the fattening pig. Still, Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. ae the diminution indicated by the approximate estimates given in the Table is less than we should have anticipated. It will presently be seen too, that, at least in these particular experiments, the amount of increase ébtained for a given amount of food consumed was much less during the Recond than during the first period of fattening. Even with pigs, it was found that there was a slight tendency to give aless amount of gross increase for a given amount of food consumed as the animal matured. This diminution was, however, in their case probably com- pensated for by the increased proportion of real dry or solid substance in the increase as they matured. Sheep also doubtless give a somewhat Jess aqueous increase as they fatten. But at any rate in these particular experiments, in which the animals lost weight during a part of the later period of feeding, there was dhe compar ed with the earlier one, far too great a diminu- tion in the proportion of gross ees to food dénsamed, to be compensated for by the slightly greater proportion of dry substance which that increase would contain.* That the amount of food consumed to a given live-weight should decrease as the animal matures, might be expected from the lessened proportion which the respiratory system will bear to the entire body the more the carcass increases and fattens. But, independently of this, it would be anticipated that the demands of the respiratory system would be less during the warmer months of Period 2; though, during the whole of Period 1 the animals were muder cover, aad therefore, protected from inclement weather. We come now to a more direct consideration of the com- parative productiveness of the food in the fist and second periods of fattening, as illustrated by the approximate estimates given in Table Ii. It appears that, in the case of every one of the six descriptions of sheep, there was nearly twice as much oil-cake; in four out of the six considerably more hay-chaff, or its equivalent ; and in all cases much more, and in several more than twice as much, roots ; or, as shown in the two last columns, generally about 1} times as much dry substance of the mixed food, required to produce 100 Ibs. of increase during the later than during the earlier period of feeding. It is not supposed that, under favourable circumstances, the productiveness of a given amount of food will diminish so rapidly with the progress of the animal from thesfat to the very fat con- * For estimates of the 7 and composition of the increase during different periods of fattening, the reader is referred to our Report in the last number of this Journal, vol. xxi., part 2. 1985 * Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. dition as in the instances here under consideration. Still, the results of these experiments afford a striking illustration of the heavy loss that may arise when animals are, from any cause, allowed to lose weight, especially after they have been once brought into a condition fit for the butcher. It is obvious, too, that they may lose under the most liberal system of feeding, if their comfort in other respects be not duly provided for, It is true that the sheep kept out of doors all the year round, did not suffer during the summer months so much as those which had been under cover during the previous winter, and were already riper when turned out. In fact, though the more hardily treated sheep increased very much less during the winter months, over the whole year they increased nearly as much as those which had been housed during nearly the first half of the time, and had then increased so rapidly. But doubtless the nearly equal total increase of the entirely field-fed sheep was, as already observed, obtained at the expense of a much larger proportional consumption of food during the exposure of the early part of their feeding. This comparison of the results of experiments on the excessive fattening of sheep—whether for the most part housed, or fed in the field throughout—with those obtained when they are only moderately fattened, clearly points to the great economy of food attained by adopting a system of early and rapid fattening. In the second main division of Table II1., which shows the average increase per week, both per head, and per 100 lbs. live-weight, irrespectively of the amounts of food consumed, we have again strikingly brought to view the great difference in the rate of progress of thes animals during the two periods of feeding. Notwithstanding the much greater weights of the sheep during the second period, not one of the lots gave so much increase per head per week then, as during the earlier period ; and calculated in relation to 100 lbs. live-weight, instead of per head, it was, in every case, only about half as much in the later stage of feeding. Table III. shows, however, that these extra-fattened shee gave the greater proportion of carcass to live weight; and, that the condition of their carcasses was such as is more valued at the Christmas markets than that of the more moderately-fed animals, is freely granted. But the practical question arises— Is the extra price obtained equivalent to what will frequently be the extra cost of production? We think certainly not. The following table shows the average weights of the carcasses of the different lots, both in the moderately fat, and in the very fat condition, reckoned both in stones of 8lbs., and in lbs. per quarter :— Experiments on the Feeding of Sheep. 199 Taste IV. Carcass, in Stones of 8 lbs. | Carcass, in lbs. per Quarter, pang Very Fat. ae Very Fat. : stones. lbs. | stones. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Hampshire Downs .. « «. 12 6 17.6 254 55} ERMREROGWINS) pic. ores on 0s Crs HS) 1/2 192 264 SUR ws ws oe TD 1S. “3 254 37} Leicesters .. oat thee we Sit = 14 4 19 29 Cross-bred wethers .. «2 gee 14 0 184 28 Cross-bred ewes .. --. ++ oe 8 6 13. 5 173 27% The above weights of the meat yielded by the “ moderately-fat” sheep, at an age of fifteen or sixteen months, are equal to those formerly obtained at twice the age, or more; and they are satisfactory examples of what may be attained under the modern system of feeding, adapted to the production of mutton on a large scale. It may be doubted, indeed, whether equal weights and fatness can be attained at an earlier age, or greater weights and fatness at so early an age, without a sacrifice of quality. In fact, although it is only by a system of early and rapid fattening that sufficient meat can be produced for the masses of the population, it must be admitted that mutton thus early matured does not so well satisfy the limited demand of the connoisseur as that which is less artificially produced. ° The weights of the “ very fat” carcasses, in spite of the loss of weight of many of the animals during part of the second period, were, after all, really heavy for sheep that were two or three months short of two years old. ‘The demand for mutton so fat as it will become at an age of more than eighteen months, under a system of early and sustained high feeding, is, however, but limited, and it is only exceptionally, and when sold at a fancy price, that it can be as profitable to the producer as that which is more moderately fattened. The feeder should not lose sight of the fact that, so long as an animal lives, the expenditure of the constituents of food by. the respiratory process is never stopped. If it has reached the point at which the increase it yields declines in amount, or in value, in proportion to the food consumed, further imerdade will obviously be obtained at a larger proportional expenditure of food in the respiratory process. Or, if the animal at any time-do not gain, or should lose weight, the whole of the food then consumed is (leaving out the question of the manure) expended to no other purpose than to keep the machine of the body in working order ; and the whole of the food so consumed and expended, as f well as that which actually yielded increase, has to be reckoned against the total increase obtained. 200 On the Fattening of Oxen. The last two columns of Table III. do, indeed, show that the proportion which the lungs bear to the weight of the whole body decreases considerably as it matures; that is to say, as it fattens, and the proportion of the carcass increases, But the facts relating to the amounts of food consumed, and of increase yielded, as the animal matures, are quite adverse to the supposition that there is any such progressive diminution in the expenditure by the respi- ratory process for a given live-weight, as can at all compensate for the lessened proportion of increase which it yields with advancing maturity. Upon the whole, it is concluded that there is a considerable economy of food in the system of early and rapid fattening of sheep; and that, after the animals have attained a moderate degree of fatness, it will seldom be profitable, and may fre- quently be a loss, to the producer, to feed them further. The same remarks will probably apply, mutatis mutandis, to oxen also. The same rule does not apply with equal force to pigs. The dry substance of the food of pigs is, weight for weight, much more costly than that of the other animals ; but, in their case, from the much larger proportion of increase they yield, both for a given amount of dry substance of food consumed, and for a given weight of the body within a given time, it results that the amount of constituents expended by the respiratory process bears a considerably less proportion to the gain in weight, than in that of either sheep or oxen. Again, their increase consists in a larger proportion of fat ; and by the fatness of the meat its quality and value are to a great extent determined. On the other hand, not only do the quality and rateable value of mutton and beef reach their maximum, or nearly so, at a comparatively limited degree of fatness, but it appears that the amount of constituents expended by respiration increases more rapidly in proportion to a given weight of saleable increase as the animals progress in fatness, XII.— Report of Experiments on the Fattening of Oxen, at Woburn Park. Farm. By J. B. Lawes, F.R.S., F.CS., and Dr, J. H. Grusert, F.R.S., F.CS. In 1849, after we had commenced numerous experiments with sheep,.and some few with oxen and pigs, with a view to de- termine the relations of both the meat and manure produced to the food consumed to produce them, His Grace the late Duke of Bedford kindly placed at our disposal, for the purposes of our inquiry, his numerous feeding boxes and fattening oxen. The advantages at Woburn were, the selection from, and dealing with large numbers of animals, and the; facility afforded by the box On the Fattening of Oxen. 201 system for the collection and preservation of the manure—to de- termine the quantity and composition of which constituted one important object of the experiments. The results were from time to time communicated to His Grace as the experiments proceeded ; but it is to be regretted that the publication of them did not take place before his lamented death. It was found, as the inquiries connected with the feeding of animals extended and ramified, and the results accumulated, that it would be necessary to arrange them for publication under three separate heads, which should be treated of somewhat in order as follows: First, those relating to the amounts of food, or its several constituents, consumed by a given weight of animal within a given time, or required to produce a given amount of increase in: live-weight. Of these we have already given numerous records in this Journal so far as sheep and pigs are concerned; and in the present number we add a short report relating to sheep. It is the object of the present commu- nication to give the results of the experiments with oxen at Woburn, so far as they relate to this first division of the subject, and thus to complete for the present, our reports on that branch of the inquiry. The second main branch of the subject is that of the composition of the animals, and of their increase whilst fattening ; and on this we gave a report in the last number of the Journal, relating to all of the three descriptions of animal—oxen, sheep, and pigs. ‘The third branch includes the question ef the composition of the manure in relation to that of the food con- sumed ; and upon this we now hope to report in an early suc- ceeding number of the Journal. In the conduct of the experiments at Woburn our plans were cordially seconded by Mr, Bennett ; and every facility and assist- ance were afforded throughout their progress by Mr. G. W. Baker. Had the object been only to determine the average amounts of food, of known composition, consumed in relation to a given weight of animal within a given time, or required to produce a given amount of increase in live-weight, it would doubtless have been desirable to continue each experiment for several months ; so as to get average results unaffected by the incidental circum- stances of change of food, condition of individual animals, &c. But owing to the great difficulty of dealing with the very large quantities of manure that would then be involved, eight to nine weeks was the longest period over which it was attempted to weigh, and sample carefully for analysis, the food, litter, and dung, of the animals. Hence the results relating to the amount of increase obtained for food consumed must be taken as applying only to the few final weeks of high feeding. Six experiments were made; one with 11; one with 12; three 202 On the Fattening of Oxen. with 5; and one with 6 animals. The numerical results are arranged in Tables as follows :— In Tables I., U., TL, 1V., V., and VI., the actual weights, and gain in weight, of each animal. In Table VII. the total quantities (both fresh and dry), of food consumed, litter used, and increase and dung obtained, in each experiment. In Table VIII. the average amounts (both fresh and dry) of food, litter, increase, and dung, per head per week. In Table IX. the average amounts (both fresh and dry) of food consumed, per 100 lbs. live-weight per week. In Table X. the average amounts (both fresh and dry) of food consumed, to produce 100 lbs. increase in live weight. In Table XI. is given a summary of the results of the feeding of oxen at Woburn, side by side with those obtained by other experimenters. In Table XII. the average results of experiments on the feed- ing of oxen, are compared with similar particulars relating to sheep and pigs. In Tables XIII. and XIV. the proportion of the dung obtained to the food consumed, and litter used. In the brief remarks which follow attention will be chiefly confined to the amounts of food consumed in relation to a given weight of animal, and to produce a given amount of increase ; but a few observations will also be made on the amounts of fresh and dry dung obtained for given amounts of fresh and dry food and litter used. The question of the composition of the dung, in rela- tion to that of the food, will be considered on a future occasion. Experiment 1 included 6 Herefords and 5 Devons; and Ex- periment 2, 7 Herefords and 5 Devons. ‘The animals were taken from grass, weighed, and put into the boxes, on September 18, 1849. Those of Experiment 1 were fed upon crushed oil- cake, clover-hay chaff, and Swedish turnips ; and those of Expe- riment 2 on a cooked mixture of 2 parts linseed-meal, 2 parts barley-meal, and 1 part bean-meal, with chaff and roots as in Experiment 1. During the first period of the experiment, from September 18 to October 17, the food, litter, and dung were not accurately weighed. On October 17, the oxen were re-weighed, and the boxes emptied; and from this date to the end of the ex- periments, about the middle of December, the whole of the food and litter were accurately weighed ; and at the conclusion, the whole of the dung of each lot was weighed, turned over, well mixed, and re-weighed. Several samples of 100 lbs. each were then taken from the heap ; to some of which acid was added to prevent the loss of ammonia, Fair average samples of all the foods, and litter, were also taken. 203 ing of Oxen. On the Fatten 8-0 09-0 16-1 46-0 69-0 6¢-1 60-1 19-0 PLS FE-T 68-0 FES 86-0 6€-0 96-6 6S+0 GE+0 16-0 L1¢.0 €F-0 £8-0 68-0 IIe 96-0 Z8-0 #9.0 €e-1 149-0 09-0 é8-0 GF-0 £9-0 00-0 L-0 6£€-0 9F-T “sq “Sq “Sq “sXep 68 *sfep 09 esei0aAy | odBi0Ay tskep ze | tskepeg | ‘shvp 62 SuOAaT suoaaq Sskep 9g | tsfep 1¢ “porta, Splojalazy | SpLojarayy asta “porag “poHlag 1F70L, puovag "499 AA Jod 4q3jeM-2ArT “sq ooT Jed uyen . — . SNOeEMNRO onl “sep 68 asvioaAy tsfkep 26 SUOAaT fsAep 98 Sploja10 pT *pollag TROL eee yt hi - ~ . - aS 2OOOn ADMD MINA RNC a 2 = ‘skep 09 esuIoAy fsfep €9 stuloAay Ssfep 1¢ Sp10joa.ozy “porta puovag on—) coco MN ole = ° HyTOoOTDSOMNS 6D a aN n ~OOWM MMH 1900 HOO n a = “sXep 6% *poltag qS1 *ya0 A, tad ‘proq sed urey 961 86 ¥8 Ort 891 OFT 8 8c “Sq “Urey *‘s{ep 6g aBviaay Ssdep 76 suoAacy {sep 98 Splojoroyy “poleg 1830.1 6L TLST | G6FT 898 QLZLT | g0F9I | $8 0OFT 9IEL t8 89ST PSrl 961 8s9L GIGt 9¢ FE9L s9cl GP OLFT 86FL GF GEZEl O6LT 961 9SFL lokeren § $8 6GG9L 89GT ¥8 POLI Os9T 8 O89L 96ST 9¢ G6LL 9ELT “sql “sql “Sq “61 10 “ure: €L 090 cal 990 ? ‘s1 4310 i SIqBIOM “sep £9 = 6I *90(T 0} LT “PO ‘SMOAa(T *shup 1g = ET *00([ 0} LT “PO ‘sp.oja.lo}y *pollag: pulooag LL CIFL FF8 P9GGL 8 EScl 91 8SEL OFL GLSL OFL 8cFL 9¢ GLEL GF SFIt Fl 9IET $8 FSFL 9S Fo9L fe 961 ZOl FEOL “sq “sq ‘ "81 ‘yd wD | wnat va *SkUp 6% £11 990 0} Bt “ydag *poplag ISAT “proxy sod ‘aren pur ‘syySIoM [enjoy ze suvoyt or s[v}0 J, “* oe. ce IL “* ee ce OL ee ee a 6 oe se ‘ 8 = mOAAGq | LZ of * ce 9 * . ce G * oe ce P oe oe ce g “e “* ce = G we8 ee PAOJOIORT ||) T © spoorg. "SON ————— ee ee EEE a Tae ‘sdiminy, ystpadg pue fyeyo Avy-raa0[Q ! axeo[IO— "poo *T quoutodxg jo jeumy yora jo ‘uren pure ‘sy s1I0,\\—"] ATAvy, ‘WUV,[ WAV NUAAOAA Ye ‘NAXO JO ONINALLV,[ 94} UO SINANTdad Xf of Oxen. ing 0 On the Fatten 204 — 10-1 F8-0 (Be 96-0 FL-0 €F-1 LIT £6°0 OL-T 0-1 ¢8-0 6F-1 08-0 c6-0 8F-0 86-0 6¢-0 96°G 0€-T OL-T 6o:-0 Té-T FF-1 Li-0 F6-0 GPO l6-1 FOeL OL-0 ELT SO-T LL-0 19-1 L6-0° G8°0 86-1 91-0 IL-0 8-0 “Sqy “sq ‘Sq *sfep 6g | ‘skep 09 | esniaaAy | osviaaAy $skep ze | fsdepe9 | ‘skp 67 suoAa(y SUOAQXT fskep 9g | $skep 1g | “porte Sprojalayy | sprojo1opy 4st “potted ‘poled | TP}O.L puloo0s: | | G-GI *sXup 68 asRioAy fskup 76 SUOAa(T SsXvp 98 sp10jo.o}T “polled 18}0], Ci ae Ao STOADMNAOnR NOoOWoOD NAMOCOH OANAHH -— we aa = *sXup 09 esv1aaAy fsfep €9 SUOAAT fsfep 1¢ *pollag | puooag "yao 4 tod QySfaM-aaly sq] OOT tod wien sproyasoqy | F-61 oO 290 Ort DOD CO a 2 DOnNSOHS m= NAAN OD “sAvp 6% *poltag 4st 161 9666 FSI FGG 961 FST 961 GG O16 68 e8T GG 961 FGI “Sq uIvy *sAep 68 OSRIOAY $sfup 76 SUOAQ(T $sfep 98 Sp.10Jo.LoH] ‘polled TeIOL Ill 68¢1 SFI 18 86E1 O€eLl 89061 SSLZ1 | 996 GLLOT Fg Boel Bist | O£ SFIL 961 89SL GPFL 86 FFEL raat CISL OOFT 8 9IET 9Z1 OFST FIFL 86 98EL 9¢ Poot | 9S | OFT ScFI 961 GISt 9IEI 86 88él 891 G1G1 FFEL GP GOST 9¢ 9991 OL9t 91 FSFL 8 GIGL 86Fl 86 ogEel GIL SF8I 9SLE aes Fe9L aae 9ELT FOIL 8 OFSL 86 9ELI RS9T 9¢ eSSl *sqI “Sq “Sq “Sq ‘Sql “6 10 | ’ ; “7900) | nye "81 ‘ydag ee uaa j|eenusies\ | a 2 | singtom ‘sup €9 = 61 “90(1 0} 41 -390_—| ‘SUOAQ(E | *skep 6% ‘skup 1¢ = EI 00(f 0 41°99Q |: «£21 909 03 ST “ydag SP10Jolo fy | *powtag SALT *poltag puosag "yoo. Jod ‘pvaq sed ue *peayy dod ‘urey pur ‘sq SoA, [enjoy | .° suvoly 2 S]v}OJ, on +e é ZL - or ce lL oe RA 6é OL * . ee 6 COC, uorog | 8 = ee < L no ~ Ac nf 9 ap an 1 ¢ po Ac is ¥ ig) or 2 e an Ae Z SOS DO NOVEHC ay || Vt *pooig “SON | ‘sdiuiny, ysipaag pue f yeyo Aey-10a0[Q { payooo ‘{eaut punodutod-poasnry— poo, *g quowtiodxgy Jo [BUM yous Jo ‘urey pur ‘szyS10\\—'[] AIAVY, WIV ST WIV] NAIAIO AA 7B ‘*NIXO JO DNINALLV T OT} TO SINANTUAAX OL On the Fattening of Oxen. 205 Experiments on the Farrentne of Oxen, at Wosurn Park Farm, Taste Il].—Weights, and Gain, of each Animal of Experiment 3. Food.—Oileake-compound meal, cooked ; Clover-hay chaff ; and Swedish Turnips (with absorbent). Nos. Breed. 1 Hereford .. 2 - ae 3 %> 4 b 8 5 $9 Totals .. Means .. Actual Weights, and Gain, per Head. : Gain ie 7 a oe 7 A iv. ae per Head, Weights, Weights, Gain per Week. January 2. | February 28.) in 57 days. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. 1372 1512 140 V7s2, 1344 1540 196 24°] 1288 1512 224 215 | 192382 1400 168 20°6 1260 1372 112 13°8 6496 7336 840 c 1299 1467 168 20°6 Gain per 100 lbs. Live-weighi, per Week, Taste I[V.—Weights, and Gain, of each Animal of Experiment 4. Food.—Linseed-compound meal, cooked ; Clover-hay chaff ; and Swedish Turnips (with absorbent). Nos Breed. i Hereford 2 sty ae 3 5 me 4 9 er 5 ots - rRotals’”..« Means .. Actual Weights, and Gain, per Head. Weights, January 2. Ibs. 1372 1260 1288 1316 1316 6552 1310 Weights, February 28. Ibs. 1540 1400 1400 1428 Gain per 100 lbs. Live-weight, per Week, Ibs. 1°42 1°29 1°02 Gain per Head, Gain per Week. in 57 days. Ibs. Ibs. 168 20°6 140 L722 112 13°8 112 13°8 140 Mi7(OP? 672 oe 134 16°5 206 On the Fattening of Oxen. Experiments on the Farrenine of Oxen, at Wopurn Park Farm, Taste V.—Weights, and Gain, of each Animal of Experiment 5. Food.—Linseed-compound meal, cooked ; Clover-hay chaff ; and Swedish Turnips-. Nos. Hereford .. 2 a8 2 3 es : 4 7? = , & »» 6 y 2 Totals .. Means .. Breed, Actual Weights, and Gain, per Head. Gain =) rata : per Head, Weights, Weights, Gain per Week. January 23. | February 28.| in 36 days. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. 1400 1428 28 54 1316 1400 84 ‘16°38 1400 1456 56 10°9 1316 1372 56 10-9 1344 1428 84 16°3 1288 1344 56 10°9 8064 8428 364 ee 1344 1405 61 11°8 Gain per 100 lbs. Live-weight, per Week. lbs. 0°39 1°20 0°76 0°86 Taste VI.—Weights, and Gain, of each Animal of Experiment 6. _Food.—Oilcake-compound meal, cooked ; Clover-hay chaff; and Swedish Turnips (with absorbent). Nos. Breed. 1 | Hereford .. 2 AA - S A Z 4 As f 5 99 Totals .. Means Actual Weights, and Gain, per Head. m Gain 7 per Head, Weights, Weights, Gain per Week, March 11. April 15. in 35 days, Ibs. lbs. Tbs. Ibs, 1495 1612 117 23°4 1499 1615 116 23°2 1478 1584 106 21°2 | 1384 1471 87 17°4 1367 1425 58 11°6 7223 7707 484 ° 1445 1541 97 19°4 Gain per 100 Ibs. Live-weight, per Week. Ibs. ye51 1°49 207 ng of Oxen. ‘ent On the Fatt “‘qsnpAes sjied OM} YW dn palip ‘plow oJ1uya[ns yred uO , lO S6r‘I¢ | 1Si*a6 | 6O‘9E | ** eol*9c | LS1e | 68's] ILe‘eL | L88‘6s | FrG‘ST 5 ee re ag (ec) |} * *° © © s[RjO., SLL'b | 9L0'L | osste We gec*> | F9S | 986°T LeO'T 9FL‘s | EcL * *payxooo ‘jraut punodw0d-dxed1I19 ¢ se | * * 1ssl ‘ct ady OF TL we | 9 F6L'F | 6886'S | Oas's WY 69c'¢ “* | O88'S | 66E'L | Oae's | 0c6, * *payood ‘[eaur punodu10d-paasul'T 9 96 | * + 181 8% "qe 03 se -uEE | ¢ $98'L | 6LO‘SI | Bec‘F vy Woh | 964 | GbA'G | FIL'T | FO9'F | Ess‘T | * *paxood ‘[eaut punodu0d-passul'] ¢ LG | * © [SB ‘8g ‘qe 07 g"uBe | F Lob‘L | 9¢a°sl | 869°F : RociL | 264 | 106°E | SrLtt | O19'F | koa‘T | * * payooo ‘jeaut punodui09-oxvoTIC) ¢ tgs 1g8I ‘83 “Ged 07g wer | Se9"El | 186°9 | S1S*IL 4 HOF ‘CI “ f1S°IL | O06 | Echt, | CII‘ | * ‘*pexooo ‘jvau punodutoo-paasur'T re 09 6FSI ‘61-E1 99 OF L1 HO | B 96S‘EL | OLE‘cs | 0866 =F OFF ‘SI of O66°6 | 9sr'§ || Foe'. | OOL'h | Sos fom es Ss 8° ORRITIO IL 09 | * GPSL “6I-EL 99M OF 41°90 | T ‘sqr | “Sat | “Sa ‘sqrt | ‘Sqr | “a1 “Sql ‘sqt | “S41 ‘sAup saounysqng Arq | | €C8"O6L) e8c'slz| Y9S*FR | Scch | 91O°CLI] ILeh | S6s*Oh | cII‘Fel | L60'9¢ | FOB FT a ee a PF (es) | ° ° * ° Ss[R}07, ae is parma oe eect | so0'st | g69°s | FSF Sie‘el | 90st | L8¢%s 260°6 986° | 118 * * payooo ‘jeaur punodur0s-exeoT10 ¢ se }°. 1981 “St ‘ady oF TI sel | 9 BEL*LI | S6L‘2s | O9E's | FOE SEP 61 O9g'e | L6E'PL | 846°E | OLL‘L | * ‘paxooo ‘[waut punoduiod-passury 9 96 |} + 1S8T ‘82 "eq 0} Es "URL | ¢ SHETLS BIG‘OE | BLO'9 | Lo OPI FG | O8PT | GG | EBl*AL | SI9‘¢ | eOPtE | * *paxvoo ‘jwaut punoduod-paasury ¢ LG [.f [Sst ‘88 “qag Oyg wer | @69'L6 | 1EL*08 | S1e'9 | Obs 8¢h'ba | S8PT ib | PEP LL | Ba9‘G | GObTE | * * paxoos ‘yeaus punodwod-ay e110 ¢ LG }° ISBT ‘86 “Gad 07g "URL | g GiL‘e¢ | 90°19 | E1S°EL | OfEl | 6bS‘8r us £ic‘el | ir6‘be | s6s‘s | OIL'b *pax000 ‘[vaut punodurod-paosul'T rae 09 GFSL ‘61-EL “PC OF LL "990 | & Fes*sh | PLL“9G | GCO*IL | 898 GIL ‘Sk xe SOOT SOT le uiieaores |((h6arS) |e Te) ee” a ROREOLIO IL 09 | * 6PSt ‘6I-El 20q 0421990 | I ‘sqrt | Sat | “Sat | “Sat | SQL} “SqT | “SqT sql ‘sqt | “SI ‘skep | *ssoukiq JO ayeqg [eInqenN Ul | *taqa : “ye “Bung | foes *19pVI Bes poo -yuaqz0s) *MBIIS een cig “poo, [eroadg Ps[euUy poor “AV : -A9A01D yo *“INAMIUAAIXY TO dors “ax zequin Ny "STYLOL *AaALLIT “00,1 ‘yuoulliedxmy yove UL *paonpoad Sung puv osvesouy puv ‘posh 49}41] ‘poumsuoo poo jo (AI pur Ysorg Y70q) SoIUUNyY [eIOTL—TITA ®TAVI, ‘NUV VUAVT NUNGOA, 4% ‘NGXQ JO ONINTLLV,Y OY} UO sLNGWIUaaxgT of Oxen. ing 0 On the Fatten 208 *4snpAes sqavd OA\} YIM dn palip ‘prov olnydyjns yAvd aug ¥ 91 | {901 mn F691 L $66 OF #16 =| «Ere 3s fre (FP) STi) Folk Burs y, T6I Ol wo #08T | 23 46h Ir TOL | 0 * * paxyood “vou punodurod-a9 80110 ¢ ce} ° * * ‘icet ‘et -ady ov wey | 9 Hct | #16 iy F081 Pa $16 igh FrOL | £0 * * payood ‘[vaur punod utoo- paesur'T 9 96 | * * * * [eBl‘8e"qay orgg-uer |) ¢ F8L0 FULL A cs f6r 66 Gr page 0g * * paxood ‘|vaut punodwoa-paasury c ig |* * * * Jost ‘se‘qoqoig-uep | Fest | Fil a test | 61 $96 &P Feil | 6a * * payooo ‘jRaut punodwi09-2489]19 G LQ | * * * * 4oRt ‘ee-qeqo3g-uer | ¢ Feel rane ey FOSI ie IL 8 #h OF * + paxooo ‘[vaut punoduroo-paasuly al 09 | * * * GPSI ‘GI-€1 299d 0721 °390 | & biaa’ {COL ve 4891 ‘ 4901 LE LL t6P ke ae er ee a” aL OUMOTG Il oy | * * * GFST “GL-E1 22d 09 41°90 | T “BQ ‘sql “sal “sq “sql “aq *BqT | S91 ‘skep ‘saouvysqug Aq c.s eel 8.81 | 1&¢ TFL T8iL LS TOIL | é : P ae (FR) 6g |e Se < OBRIO AY: Ele9 | FLbT ¥.61 fees | Foc $96 298 #81 cg * * payooo ‘teour punoduz0d-axRoT1Q, ¢ ce | * * * ‘16st et -ady OFT1 “zeW | 9 FPL 60L 8.11 089 i 601 Lob Tal 98 * + paxood ‘jvaur punodutod-paasury] 9 96 |* * * * IS8L 86"q97 OV Eg -uRr | g FILO 6FL ¢.91 feos | 9 toll lar sel | frs * * paxooo ‘jeour punodwoo-paasurT g Lg | * * * * 1431 ‘gg‘qeq OVg-uRr | »F F089 Pel 9.06 4009 | #9 FLA Sab sel | fre * + paxood ‘jour punodu10d-948d|19 g LG | ° * * * 1481 ‘83 "qo 03 g°uRr | ¢ ¥e2G | FIEL 6.21 | Lb 7 Flel ObE #98 | 4Sh * + pexfooo “veut punodwoo-paesury él 09 | ° * * GST “6i-Et “99d 0741 °290 | B ELIS Fel 3.6 LP 0 ica 168 $16 =| Y9¢ 4 ee ied ab Oe Stale See OLCO] LC): IL 09 | * * * GFL ‘“6I-EL “29d 9 41°30 |] T "sq “sq “sql "sql “sq | “sat “sql “sql | “S41 “shep “ssou dt] JO o}L4QG [RINJUN Uy 4 “BRU, “Bund | *19}WVJT | ‘esvatouy | “poo. “quoqros “MES ons Avy *pooy jewedg ‘s[PuIIU : “dV : pr fo) jo ‘INTNIYIAIXY 10 aoag ‘dx qTaquinN *STVLOL “MALLY *aooy “‘quawedxy yore ut ‘yaa wad poay wad ‘poonpoad Sunq jo osvaiouy pur ‘pasn 10341] ‘poutnsuca pooyy— aay I a Tae pooy peomp ata J pue p Wat): XENON iL ‘WAV,T WUVG NUNAOM JV ‘NAXG JO PNINALLY,YT OY} UO SLNANIUMaXoT On the Fattening of Oxen. _— C—O 908T 60€ 439 | or C86 ale | L9G 9st osct PSE css 193 @all Gce a] @3L 006 806 6FS EPL 69LT £68 09¢ 608 6LLI GOF 968 IFS “Pa *SaT aati Fal ===! ara . ‘sdruiny, | | BeTo | *spoo. 7 THOL aRtpoae | eaot = [eloeds “poo, jo souvjysqng Arq FFLOP FOSLS $seec a6c8 116 09g F861 “sq “TR30.L ‘sdruiny, | YSIPaag | 16e8 hoe x - = $669 FIRT * * * payood ‘jRaur punodwi0d-axeoT1(—) 6LOL E40 * * * payooo ‘[eaut punod wod-paasurT Telos) $802 * 1 5 paxood ‘[eaut punodwios poasury 1699 F99L {5 f paxyood “|aur punoduroo ayRoT1Q) 4899 $pce Che “staat paseo” [gout punoduroo- -paasul'] 166 YOI9 lee de) dey eo apne (1.) Southern chalk district, fr om Shanklin to Shorwell .. 353 (II.): ey bate 113 6,948 @xrondallye ree we se sen ee 92 6,903 Dogmersfield .. .. .. .. 24 227 Biastubisted: sfo.k st, sice| | <0 42 5,241 P Hastevyeorldnama: <0 wes, ws 50 85,606 NPL Cie Tea Sok Gh) Yoo 262 23,829 Harnin edOnee yas -| ost a = 17 24,551 INOW Odo \ odeheas cad” Gp 108? 134,473 : Greatham Ao! ing Wn 4 oe 173 34,658 Isle of Wight . - Hartley Mauditt .. .. .. 24 42,566 Headleyen. re-th--% psc 4 13,941 ELOhyDOUTNGiy- cian f= t> 29 31,798 Leip nti Sor" pc Pigeon, | Me 10 4,590 Manpsleytsce seni hseiiecens 57 78,651 LongiSuttony 2s y.-) 6-2 6s 441 60,187 INGA to § G6+- seo, .004 lee 6 6,936 INeathamtscs ccsue wcew unre. ness 424 44,371 Odihame 35> 7-05... ae 48 50,701 Selbourne se as ee 1122 134,385 South Warnborough Sop cic 2 628 West Worldham .. .. .. 21 18,306 Total for Isle of West Collection ie, 1, 2983 1,807,209 TOTAL) Ig! “et ee eos 2,306,649 304 Farming of Hampshire. Ten acres of hops are cultivated at Hursley, 20 miles distant from the usual hop-country. This is an accident. The culti- vator, Mr. Porter, is a Kentish man, and tried’ the experiment in a new locality; he does not recommend others to follow his example, the soil not being deep enough. He grows Golding’s, and has, indeed, taken a prize, the quality being good; but though he did grow 14 cwt. one year, the quantity is generally deficient. They come out well in burr, and then fail. The usual hop district is about Alton, Binstead, Bentley, Froyle, Selborne, and Crondal, where the cultivation differs, in some respects, from the account already published in the Society’s Journal. Part of this district is in Alice Holt Forest, and has been enclosed and broken up of late years. Land, before not worth 2s. 6d. an acre as wood, has been producing good crops, and paying better than the old hop-land. Indeed, the hop cul- tivation has generally altered of late years. The practice used to be, to pick out nice little bits of suitable ground here and there, protect them with high hedges, and keep them continually under hops. Now, where there is room for change, after growing hops for ten or twelve years, the land returns to the usual arable rotation, the corn-crops, for years afterwards, showing their appre- ciation of the previous hop culture. The year’s operations com- mence with stripping and stacking the poles in October; the farmyard dung is then applied, 25 tons to an acre, also soot and rags, at a cost of 7/.: if possible, this should be hauled in frosty weather, or at least not in the wet, else the roots of the hops will be torn. If the soil be stiff, 160 bushels of Time are applied per acre, once in seven or cient years. ‘In February the dressing is dug in with a three-pronged fork, the stones interfermg with more prongs. s Sih SOA hc ged = 120 Niton (Isle of Wight) Beat Bye tote cea 457 Rotherwick on Bere) AE) eS 2 bree 189 Freshwater ae of Wight) Se) Pano” 100 Yately.. .. Eri va cst.) Asem 156, SEG Set Sa ce MI FR RENEy VIE CURSE: 280 Uda NGONGcme och axtce aco mete Omen Serb mee 144 rs 13,514 Inclosure Office, 11 Jan., 1861. 330 Farming of Hampshire. worth enclosing for agricultural purposes, though there is much worth planting with Scotch fir and larch. But the very mention of an enclosure in Hampshire suggests to the mind the greatest work of this kind yet remaining ‘0 the done in England. 12. Improvements in the New Forest are a very difficult ques- tion. There are those who recommend that it should be enclosed for agricultural purposes, just like any ordinary common. Their reasons are that as a nursery of timber for naval purposes, it is not worth preserving in its present state, the whole annual value of the timber supplied to the navy, on an average of the last eleven years, being no more than 6363/.; that as a common, the best farmers never use it, preferring good blood to bad keep; that those who do use it would be largely benefited by the increased employment consequent on its enclosure ; and that the rights of the present commoners would be defined by commutation. But he would be a man bold to rashness who would accept as a ‘gift a thousand acres round Burley Beacon, on condition of enclosing and cultivating it. Half of the 63,000 acres are not worth 1s. 6d. per acre. However, every argument is in favour of in some way utilising the New Boresin this densely-popu- lated old country we cannot afford to throw away 63,000 acres in picturesque woods and wastes—and as an plemnne it may be suggested that this land, so ill-suited to agricultural purposes, should be sold, as it is, for residential sites. We have so little prondland scenery in this populous and highly- cultivated land, and yet we have such a natural and inherited love of the country, with its manly sports, its invigorating pursuits, its local administrative business, and its general political influence, that capitalists from our cities would give large sums, in this climate, for blocks of this forest, on which to build mansions, pro- vided the trees are left standing, and there is some security for the continuance of sylvan scenery. ‘The timber is invaluable as orna- ment, which is worth next to nothing when felled. ‘Some fine beeches are at this moment being Wore at Burley Rails, which, standing, are beautiful, priceless pictures, but felled barely worth 50s. apiece. Probably they will go as firewood to those who have fuel rights. If anything be done, it must be done quickly, for the destruction of fine timber daily going on will soon render this kind of improvement impossible. ‘The preservation of the wood- land scenery is essential to the success of any such scheme. The value of the Forest is now in process of rapid annihilation, under the laudable intention of turning it to account.* ‘The desunia * T have mentioned the names of different gentlemen as having supplied me with information about the Forest. To guard against possible misapprehen- sion, I must state that these views are mine, and not theirs. Fistory of New Forest. 331 tion now going on is an irretrievable mistake, however well meant. VII. “Brier History or THE NEw FOREST, AND DESCRIPTION OF ANY PECULIAR CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH IT.” * This, as well as the other royal forests, was in its origin partly demesne and partly prerogative. Demesne, as being the king’s private property, in which not only the vert (small wood and brushwood, shelter for deer) and venison, but also the soil and the timber belonged to him. These may oes been the original lands of the eat heptarchs, and so, on the consolidation of the heptarchy, they may have been vested in the English monarch. But, however acquired, we find that at the nie of the compilation of Domesday-book (twenty years after the Conquest) the Norman monarch was actually possessed of large tracts of woods and wastes of ‘‘ancient demesne ;” which are generally interpreted to mean lands which belonged to Edward the Confessor, and probably to his predecessors. Prerogative, as being the property of private persons, to whom the soil and timber belonged, while the rights of vert and venison belonged to the king, who claimed by his prerogative the privilege of afforesting other men’s lands, with a sole right to the deer there and to the small wood and covert for their sustenance and shelter. The exercise of this prerogative, however oppressive we may deem it, was probably a commutation of that authority over, and ownership in, the best fish of the sea and beasts of the forest, to whomsoever belonging, and wheresoever found, and by whosesoever labour taken, which the ancient policy of the common law attributed to the king exclusively, and a remnant of which we still have in the presentation to the sovereign of the first sturgeon caught in the Thames. The right of vert Gani venison were originally, as is supposed, prohibited to all people in all places and reserved to the Crown; so that the restriction of the Crown’s right to certain lands selected for the purpose of afforestation, and the admission of the subjects’ right on their own grounds in non-prohibited places (which is aid to have been done by Edward the Confessor), were, in fact, relaxations of the royal prerogative and concessions to ile sub- ject. The universal extent of the king’s ownership in all wild * My authorities for the history of the New Forest are the Parliamentary Papers, particularly the Land Revenue Commissioners’ Report, 1789, the Report of the Royal New Forest and Waltham Forest Commission, with the Sub- -Report of the Secretary, 1850, and the Register of Decisions on Claims to Forest Rights, 1858. I am also indebted to the Deputy Surveyor, L. H. Cumberbatch, Esq., and to the Rev. John Compton of Minstead for valuable information on the present state of the Forest. I have for the most part omitted particulars which may be found in popular manuals, VOL. XXII. 2A 302 Farming of Hampshire. beasts and game, and of his claim to all woods and woody places for their abode, and of keeping open wastes for the indulgence of his own pastime in hunting therein, appears in the deren ation of the word forest, which is, in fact, the Saxon word Forst or Furst, t. e. Prince. Every forest was the prince’s: to whomso- ever the soil and timber might belong, the vert and venison were his; a claim to which, even now, the legal dictwm bears testi- mony, that only the sovereign can hold a forest—qua forest— at law, and that a forest in the hands of a subject becomes a chace uke The bearing of this distinction between demesne and prerogative forest is direct on the history of the New Forest, for it was com- posed of both. Edward the Confessor had a demesne there, which is mentioned by several writers under the name of Ytene. This the Conqueror enlarged by his prerogative,* gave it the existing name of the New Forest, and described it in that remark- able cadastre, Domesday-Book, “for sits age the most wonderful report (but not the first, for it continually refers to a survey in the time of Edward the Confessor) on the agriculture of a whole kingdom which England or even Europe ever saw. The extent of his addition, by means of afforestation, to the ancient demesne of the Crown cannot now be ascertained, owing to the difficulty of assigning any certain numbers in acres to the jand measurements of the Conqueror’s commissioners; ¢. g. a hide has been held to be any number of acres between 60 and 120. We are, however, able to state the extent of the New Forest A.D. 1279. The barons at Runnymede had obtained some articles in mitigation of the royal afforestations. ‘These, with some others, were comprehended in the ‘‘Charta de Foresta” of the ninth year of Henry III. But little was actually done for the relief of the subject till Edward I. (as tenacious as any of his predecessors, but with enlarged views of foreign conquest, which required for their realisation the money, and so the good- will, of his subjects) took the matter in hand as a popular mea- sure. He first appointed in the above year, the seventh of his reign, commissioners to perambulate and record the then existing boundaries of the New Forest. The return of the commissioners (the earliest known attempt separately to ascertain the limits of any forest by record) is pre- served, and assigns to the New Forest as its boundaries the — iniais ict Water, the ‘ais the river Avon, and on the north a * The Norman stipe also epee one Whether they destroyed churches and villages may well be questioned, ‘The report of their devastations comes from a source naturally prejudiced. All remains of habitations in the Forest are singu- larly preserved, and none have ever been found to bear evidence in favour of the Couqueror’s depopulations. New Forest. 333 line drawn from North Chardford to Owerbridge or Awbridge. This tract may be estimated at 230 square miles, or 147,200 acres, the greater part of which, if not the whole, is mentioned in Domesday-Book as forest (either demesne or prerogative) be- longing to the Crown. This survey appears to have been fol- lowed by practical results in the relief of the subject ; for in the twenty-ninth of Edward’s reign (20th November, 1300-1301) another perambulation was made, very materially reducing the limits of the Forest. The boundaries then assigned were after- wards fixed by statute (2 & 3 Edw. III. c. 1), were followed in the perambulation of the 22nd Charles II., in the perambulation of 1801, and exist at the present time. These limits are now said to be from Gadshill on the north- west to the sea on the south-east, and from Hardley on the east to Ringwood on the west. The entire acreage of the Forest, within the perambulation, is computed at 92,365 acres. Edward grumbled at the reduction but submitted to it, his poverty, but not his will, consenting. His ambition preferred the acquisition of the principality of Wales, and the probability of the crown of Scotland, to the retention of a few prerogative afforestations adjoining his New Forest demesne. The disafforested land had and has the name of purlieu. Though the boundaries of the Forest were so long undefined, yet unenclosed as it was and is, unmarked by any natural or arti- ficial lines of distinction, and probably by reason of this very absence of boundaries, every spot, however secluded and ‘insig- nificant, has its proper name ;* so that if you drop your glove anywhere in the Forest, a native will go straight to the place on its being named to him, and recover it. But the entire quantity of 92,365 acres is not now forest, nor is all of it the property of the Crown. Besides ancient inde- pendent manors, such as Minstead and Brockenhurst, there are lands within the external boundaries of the Forest belonging to private individuals and surrounded by the royal demesne. No regular perambulation of these, no attempt at legally ascertaining and recording their extent, appear to have been made before 1800, and then by statute (39 & 40 Geo. III. c. 86). They may be supposed to have come into existence since the Crown’s relaxation ot its forest laws. Under them there could be no enclosures, and consequently the boundaries of these private lands must have been little else than imaginary lines. It appears * So also in other forests. “ Wild as this immense tract (Blair Athol) is, every rock, corrie, cairn, and mountain is distinguished by some particular name, nullum sme nomine sacrum; and there are numerous subdivisions which indicate every precise spot, so that the men appointed to bring home the dead deer, being thus told where they lie, never fail to find them.”—Scrope’s ‘ Deer Stalking, Deke 2 d04 Farming of Hampshire. that previously to James I.’s reign there were but three assart properties in the Forest,* and these do not seem to have been perfectly enclosed. But that king, with his usual facility, made twenty more such grants of assart lands; but still up to the middle of the last century there were but few enclosures. Then, however, the landowners within the Forest began not only to enclose their own lands, unenclosed for centuries, but also to encroach on and enclose the demesne lands of the Crown. Hence the legislation in 1800. The verderers, master-keepers, and other officers of the Forest, who ought to have taken notice of and abated these unlawful enclosures, were themselves gene- rally local proprietors, and so busily employed on their own behalf as to be hardly able to interfere with those who were only following the example of their betters. The effect was doubly injurious to the forestal rights of the Crown: first, in the reduc- tion of the area of feed for the royal deer, which may be put at from 4 to 3; next, in the claims of the landowners, who, after enclosing the lands, demanded for themselves and their tenants (thus multiplied by the enclosures) a right to turn out their stock (increased. five-fold), horses, cattle, and swine, to share with the royal deer in the reduced extent of pasture. No wonder the deer were starved out by a surcharge of cattle on a diminished area, The practice of government and the administration of law in the forests appear, in Saxon and early Norman times, to have been based on the theory, that they were places out of the kingdom, as it were, subject to no other law than the arbitrary will of the monarch. Gradually the judicial system for the administration of forest law appears to have resolved itself into three tribunals, somewhat corresponding in their action to the several functions of our ordinary magistrate or justice of the peace, jury, and judge. The duty of the first—called originally the Court of Woodmote, but of late, from the nature of the business there transacted, the Court of Attachments, and again, from the times at which it ought to be held, the Forty-day Court—was to receive the attachments of the foresters, and enrol them in the rolls of the verderers who attended this court. This preliminary step was in its nature a committal. The duty of the second, called the Court of Swainmote (7. c. the meeting of the swains or free- holders), was to receive the presentments enrolled in the court below, and to proceed to trial and conviction thereon, as a jury does, but without any power of giving judgment and of fining or otherwise punishing. This power belonged solely to the third and supreme tribunal, which was that of the Chief Justice * “ Assart lands,” agri ecarati, either with or without leave. To assart lands without special licence was an offence against Forest Law. New Forest. Soo in Eyre, thence called the Court of Justice-seat. The specific function of this court was to deliver judgment and to pass sen- tence, on convictions made by the court of swainmote, on attach- ments made by the court of woodmote. Such was the original triple system of the forest courts. All three were essential to the administration of justice. The disuse of any one would cause a failure of justice. Now when it is mentioned that the Court of Justice-seat, which only could punish any offences, and which ought (according to the New Forest charter) to be held every third year, became irregular in its meetings in the sixteenth century, and that since then only two courts have been held (viz., in 1634 and 1670), the small degree of observance which has been paid to the forest law in the New Forest for 300 years may be imagined. Nor was neglect con- fined to the judge’s office. By the New Forest charter the swainmote court ought to meet three times a year, fifteen days before midsummer to clear the forest during the fence-month (20th June to 20th July), to fawn the deer, and to provide for the agistment of cattle when the fence-month was over ; secondly, fifteen days before Michaelmas, to receive the agistment-money for cattle, and to provide for the pannage of swine ; thirdly, about Martinmas (11th Nov.), to receive the pannage-money : whereas it appears, from 1745 downwards, to have met but once a year, generally on the 26th August. Since the disuse, however, of the justice-seat, the Legislature, in 1698 and in 1800 (9 and 10 Will. III. c. 36, 39, and 40; Geo, III. c. 86), made some attempts to keep order by enlarging the jurisdiction of the verderers. The jurisdiction of the forest courts now ordinarily held is compounded of the imperfect remnants of the old forest system and fragmentary additions from modern enactments. The im- provement of late years, in this and every other respect, is manifest. The administration of justice rests with the four ver- derers, who are elected by the freeholders. There is now no lord-warden: the office has not been filled since 1850. The present verderers are, Sir Edward Hulse, Bart., H. C. Compton, John Mills, and A. R. Drummond, Esqrs. They meet every forty days, and act as justices of the peace do. Their penalties are fines and imprisonments. The offences of which they take cognisance are, damage of any sort to the soil or the property in the Forest. Cases which might not seem to come under their jurisdiction are taken before the county justices. The rights or interests claimed in the New Forest are— common of pasture for cattle, of pannage for hogs, and of tur- bary, fern, furze, heath, Kc., besides rights of fuel-wood, of gravel, marl, &c. These rights over the demesne-lands of the Crown had their origin for the most part in an equitable claim 336 Farming of Hampshire. for compensation attaching to private owners, whose lands had been afforested by royal prerogative. If the king might turn his deer into other men’s lands, require them to provide pasture and shelter, prevent them from enclosing, cultivating, or im- proving their own property, clearly they were entitled to certain rights and privileges in return over the Royal demesne which adjoined their lands. Qui sentit onus, sentire debet et commodum- But then, on the other hand, when their lands were disafforested, and the exercise of the royal prerogative over their private pro- perty ceased, the exercise also of their claims on the royal pro- perty should have ceased also, Discharge from forest burthens in all reason implied discharge from forest rights. The latter alternative the claimants did not recognise. ‘They received im- munity, but did not give it. The Crown endeavoured, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to impress on them the anomaly of which they were guilty, but without success. The state of the New Forest, in regard to the exercise of these rights (particularly that of pasture—the most valuable), is said, on the authority of the Commission of 1850, “to be little less than absolute anarchy.” The neglect of the forest law raised doubts as to whether it could be revived; while it was confidently asserted that no other law, whether common or statute, was current in the Forest; and consequently, that there was no power lodged in the officers to interfere for the purpose of checking usurpations. Squatters accordingly came and settled in the Forest, who could not legally acquire, but nevertheless exercised, common rights, to the prejudice of the Crown and of those who were entitled to them. It is in evidence (Commission 1848-9) that not only did many persons turn in cattle without right of pasture, but “nearly all the neighbours from Christchurch and Ringwood and all around the country” did so ; while those who had rights turned in without any regard to the extent and limits of those rights. People from Dorsetshire and Wiltshire, who had no forest rights at all, purchased large quantities of cattle and swine, made some underhand arrangement with an indivi- dual who had rights, by the possession of an acre or two within the Forest, who accordingly took the cattle on his own premises, perhaps tortie day, and then tured them into the Forest. One family is mentioned which alone used to do this to the amount of 4000 or 5000 head of cattle a year. The vasa of fuel was equally perverted. It applied originally to “such wood as is. decayed, dry, and dead,” and was for the recipient’ s personal and family use only ; whereas it was the practice to assign and take sound beech timber, and latterly beech and fir in equal quan- tities. The allowance of such decayed wood for the purpose of actual home consumption, especially to the poor, seems reason- New Forest. 337 able and charitable; but it was habitually and regularly sold in the way of trade. It was no longer a Crown bounty to the poor forester, but a matter of speculation and profit in the hands of the rich, To crown all, fuel was claimed and assigned, in spite not only of forest law, but also of statutory enactments (9 and 10 Will. III.), for houses which did not exist. The history of all the other rights is the same. The Crown began, 800 years ago, by encroaching on the subject, who, in his turn, has eucroachind on the Cron The tables have een completely turned, so that the value of the rights claimed by private persons over the Forest would (as is asserted) absorb its whole value, leaving nothing to its original, but now nominal, proprietor. Some order has been recently introduced. Commissioners were appointed under the 17th and 18th Victoria, cap. 49—an Act for the settlement of these claims, which have been ascer- tained, decided, and registered. 1311 claims are allowed—some very extensive, some very minute. Right of common pasture may be exercised throughout the year, except during the fence- month (20th June to 20th July), and the time of winter-hayning (22nd Noy. to 4th May). Sheep are allowed only where ex- pressly mentioned. ‘The right of mast can be exercised in the . pannage-time only (25th Sept. to 22nd Nov.) on payment of 4d. for every pig above one year old, and 2d. if under that age. very exercise of turbary-right must be under the view of the foresters, and the fuel must be burnt in the messuages mentioned in the register.. The right of wood must be similarly exercised. The payments to the Ga own for the use of these rights vary from one penny to a few shillings. There are no statistics as to the number of animals turned out, as only a portion of them go through the hands of the agistors. It is proposed to remedy this defect by legislation. The statistics of the Forest in its present state are these : * free- hold estates, within the external perambulation of the Forest, belonging to private persons, 27, 140 acres; copyhold, or cus- tomary lands, belonging to Her Majesty’s manor of Lyndhurst, 125; leasehold under the Crown, granted for certain terms of years, 600; enclosures held with the lodges, 500; freeholds of the Crown planted, 1000: total of permanent enclosures 29,365 ; remainder, being woods and wastes of the Forest, 63,000. The Crown forest property is divided into two districts, the * These figures have heen supplied to me by the Deputy Surveyor. The statistics usually published show the state of the Forest in 1789, and are taken from the Parliamentary Report of that date. 338 Farming of Hampshire. western and eastern, between which run up the manors of Brock- enhurst (Mr. Morant’s), Lyndhurst (the Crown’s), and Minstead (Mr. Compton’s). The following financial statement of the receipts and expen- diture, for the year ending 31st March, 1860, is taken from the last (8 38th) Report of the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Woods and Forests :— RECEIPTS. 25 Sates Sales of navy timber 10,142 6 7 Boat crooks 7216 9 Rejected timber 556 O O Other timber .. 1,641 6 11 Saka eae oe 4,683 14 3 Poles SFG 966 1 Stackwoodey i aadd wad aevuerssrel eh eeu 6111 0 Fagots .. a eee teen fe 753 18 2 Fathomwood (firewood) AES omnes 396 0 6 Miscellaneous wood Acpniess 434 15 3 Oak, fir, and saath plants Ass Saco 262 15 9 Grass}. pa: oo. UN eee FB ly Soe Weal ee wa, Aranda CI pe ome bene ye) 10) Gravel and sand Beco etcch sae 965 el Value of trees and plants removed from nurseries to planta- tions, of timber wood for lodges and fences, of fuel, &c. (ac- counted for, other side)... Rent of cottages, of tilery, forest dues, fees on sporting licences, fines on pounded cattle, pannage of hogs, sale of venison, &c. Rent of Burley Rails Farm and interest on drainage there . Dittomnew. carkaanm Bel Mise cee tee bean mrore Waemennee EXPENDITURE. eo TMS! Se J. Planting, new works, and improvements... 2,827 15 0 Value of trees and plants, and other out- gomes) (Otherside) ies) a0 panna ream 15 LOO meee, II. Maintenance and general management : Salaries .. SA ea eee): Mo 4 Labour and artificers’ bills 4411 2 7 Outgoings (other side) 162 19 0 Carriage of timber to Portsmouth, criminal prosecutions, compassionate allowances, ‘Crees os 1,871 14 8 —— Total expenditure th oa Q 20,072 4 10 1,392 15 4 1,089 9 10 170 14 8 400 1 10 23,125 6 6 £ sal 3,927 17 0 8,985 4 7 12,9138 1% To this may be added the following figures, from the same Other Royal Forests. 339 Report, for the same year, relating to the other royal forests in this county :— REcEIPTs. EXPENDITURE. £ Sk as £ Se ae Alice Holt Sate fe * geen ALLO GPS See coe 146) SH 0 WWOGINEDE TS uatd sm a sue doe) 10S 308 0 2 BONO ees. me, cee 0,016.17 3 1,061 18 6 POMSUTSbi. sa 6 we 819 12 9 843 18 10 Alice Holt and Woolmer are, in fact, one forest, divided by intervening property, much as the western and eastern districts of the New Forest. The former has been much enclosed, but still has 780 acres of woods of the Crown. Woolmer is only partially in this county. It never had (as Gilbert White’s de- scription of its soil shows) much wood: it is now enclosed and planted wherever worth enclosure. The rights of the commoners were commuted for land, under an Act of Parliament for the purpose, about two years aie: Bere is all enclosed, and about half of it under cultivation. Parkhurst is little else than a planta- tion of Scotch and larch nurses for oak. All these figures show, to those who have read Parliamentary Reports, a ae improve- ment in the administration of these forests within the last ten years, APPENDIX. 340 Farming of Hampshire. APPENDEX: — 1. Merrroronoay. Resvuts of OsservaTions at the Sourm Camp, AtpmrsHot, Lat. 51° 15' 25" N., by Negretti and Zambra, and have been compared with Standard Instruments, and y 4 ? Mean Pressure of Atmosphere in Month. Temperature of Air. Temperature. YEAR Mean. AnD Monta. 3 fan? ae z ve : an ; oS d S 2 o % ra o 3 3 2 eh i < =) a 2 0) =e | SE ee E : Sf) Bg poe lh ee eile Sip nae came = E 2 es eS a x 4 4 x 4 & |° 3S A <4 A 1860 in. in. in. in, ° ° ° ° ° ° ° ° January . . | 29°730 | 30°306 | 28°757 | 1°549 | 56°0 | 27°0 | 29-0 | 45-4 | 34-9] 10°5 | 40°0 | 36-2 February . . | 29°964 | 30°600 | 29°335 | 1-265 | 52°0 | 23°5 | 28-5 | 42-7 | 29°0 | 13°7 | 36-1 | 31°3 March . . . | 29°919 | 20°520 | 29°202 | 1°318 | 58-0 | 26°0 | 32-0 | 47*7 | 35+1 | 12°6 | 41-0} 37°1 April . . . | 29°988 | 30°405 | 28°S16 | 1:589 | 67-0 | 27°0 | 40-0 | 54-9 } 34°5 | 20°4 | 45-4 | 40°3 May . . . | 29°948 | 30°386 | 29°430 | 1+906 | 79:0 | 31°5 | 47°5 | 64-7 | 43°G | 21-1 | 54-4 | 47-4 June . . . | 29°804 | 30°176 | 29°438 | 0-633 | 70-0 | 44°0 | 26°0 | 63-7 | 47°5 | 16°2 | 54°9 | 49-8 July . . .« | 30°012 | 30°389 | 29°743 | 0-643 | 80°5 | 44-0 } 35-5 | 70-1 | 56-4 August. . . | 29°771 | 30°059 | 29°424 | 0-651 | 74°0 | 45°0 | 29-0 | 66°8 | 51°3 | 15°5 | 57° September. . | 29°933 | 30°385 | 29°485 | 0-900 | 70°5 | 36-0 | 33°5 | 62:4 | 45°6 October . . | 30°02G6 | 30°355 | 29°517 | 0-833 | 68°5 November. . | 29°863 | 30°508 | 29°357 | .1°149 | 56-0 | 29°0 | 27-0 | 47-1 } 35-2 | 11:9 | 40° December . . | 29°670 | 30°309 | 28°791 1°518 | 54-0 Mean, 1850. | 29°887 | 30°367 | 29°27! 1°088 | 65-4 | 30-1 | 35°3 | 55°3 | 40°7 | 14°6 | 47-2 | 42°8 Mean, 1859. | 29-932 | 30°369 | 29-311 | 1°058 | 72-1 | 31°4 | 40°7 | 59°5 | 43-2 | 16°3 | 51°5 | 45°2 Mean, 1858 =~ | 29°943 | 30°250 | 29-319 | 0°931 | 71°0 | 31-8 | 39°2 | 57°7 | 41°1 166 | soo | a2 1858. The maximum temperature of air in 1858 occurred on the 15th June, and was 90°59. The : lowest reading occurred on the 24th November, and was 19°. ‘he extreme range was therefore 71°5°, Maximum reading in sun occurred on the 15th June, and was 110:0°. The highest reading of barometer occurred on the 25th September, and was 30°200 in. 5 the lowest on the 7th April, and was 28-720 in. The most remarkable fall of rain occurred on the 14th August, and was 0°900 in. 1859, The maximum temperature of air occurred on the 12th July, and was 93:0°; the lowest reading occurred on the 25th October and 19th November, and was 23:09, The range was therefore 70°09. The maximum in sun occurred on the 12th July, and was 107-0°; minimum on grass, on the 24th October, and was 18:0. Barometer, highest reading on the 10th January, and was 30°682 in.; the lowest on the 10th December, Meteorology. 341 APPENDIX. — METEOROLOGY. Long. 45' 36" W.; height above sea-level 325 feet. The Instruments employed are the observations have been reduced by means of Glaisher’s Hygrometrical ‘lables. aa Mean Vapour. 5 2 Reading of Wind, Mean Amount of Rain. § = 2 Thermometer. 5 < | 5 He 5/0 s Ina Cubic |F Ps Bg Relative = 2 _ | Foot of Air./S_.| © Ss proportion of a i Ss 2 2s|/e3|4 | 8 3 2 5 8 7 34 ‘=| Lo] ° ° Fi we Se(S3|8,1/8.1)82 ee oe 4 Sees |eiles as ise (Se | se, 31E) 5) ¢ | 3 lal & 3 2] 8 | 53 |88| $5 | 84 | fe | S58 Sil ise) of 8 = Peal omehes ala Sate | eae Ss | So lax) = 4 in. gr. gr. | 0 gr. ° ° 0-6 0-10. | 06-10 in in “214 ] 2°5| 0°3] 88] 545] 51°53 | 27-2 | OF} | 5] 3} 9] 14) leh] Gel | 17) 3-15] 0°015 174} 2-0] 0°5] Sl] 554] 51:2 | 20:5] o-7 |} 12] 3] 4/10] 1:0] 6:8} 8} O°750 | 0°795 221] 2:5] 0°5 | 86] 549) 5895 | 30-4] O°} | 7} 2) 9] IB] 1:5] 7:3) 19) 2150} 0°187 250} 2°9} 0-6 | 83] 542} 65°9] 30-:3| 0-6 | 5] 14] 3] 8] 1:6} 5°3} 10} 1°642 | 2°695 "328 | 3:7] 1-1 | 75 | 532) 77°4] 40°4] O74] 5] 5] 8/13] 1:3] 5°61] 16) 27348] 4-850 “308 | 4-1} 0°6 | 85} 530 | 73°7 | 46-2 | 0-4] 2) 3) 9/16} 2°3] T-4] 25 | 5°490] 3-010 “411 | 4:5] 0-7 | 87] 531 | 84:0] 54-3] 0-4] 9]10] 4] 8] 31] 7-5]13] 1-773] 2-180 409 | 4:6] 0:7 | 85] 530] 78:5] 48°3| 0-5 | 4] 0} 5 | 22] 1-8] 7-9} 23] 4°754] 3°195 *361 | 4:0] 0°4| 89) 534] 75-2] 42-4] 0:2) 9] 7] 6] 8] 0-8) 5:2] 13) 3°405) 2-560 325 | 3°6 | 0°6| 86} 543] 67-0 | 40°7] 0°5] 9| 2)]14] 6} 1:2] 5:9] 12] 1°810 | -1°795 224] 2:7] 0°5 | 85] 554] 55-4] 31-2] 0-4] 3] 13]10] 4] 1:5] 5:8] 12] 37100] 0-785 | 173} 2:0} 0°6| 80} 555] 44°5 |] 27-8] 0-6] 14] 3/10] 4] 1°95] 7-4] 14} 3°080} 0°325 eae i) ay cre Silly aleuaian ear aa Totals. ae ——_ "286 | 3:1] 0°6 | 84] 543 | 65:2 | 36-2] 0-4] 7] 5h) 7d] 102} 1°5] G65 | 15 | 33-417 | 22-372 “391 | 3°6| 0°8 | 84] 537] 69°6 | 41-4] O76 | 7| 5} 7] 11] 1:4] 5:4] 13 | 30°857 | 30-229 — "280 | 3°71 | 0°8 |; 80] 544] .. oe O°7 | 93) Gy Il | 42) 292) ) 527%) 10) 1Gss50n eee. and was 28°586 in. The most remarkable fall of rain occurred on the 20th September, and was 2°800 in. 1860. Maximum temperature of air on the 14th July, and was 80°5°; the lowest on the 29th December, and was 80°. The range was therefore 72°5°. Maximum reading in sun on the 13th July was 96°09; minimum on grass on 29th December was 3:0°. Barometer, highest reading, 14th February, and was 30-600 in.; the lowest, on the 14th January, and was 28°757 in. The most remarkable fall of rain occurred on the 2nd of June, and was 0°900 in, I regret I cannot infer much from the above, as the weather during the period has been evidently anomalous, Joun ARNOLD, A.H.C., M.B.M.S. wre. ing of Hampsh Farm eT vw en eee €L- Fé OL°1€ | 8L-dT 86-06 LPFG FG-€ cS 69-6 L¥-O GF-€ F0-€ GE+S ITel O4:T 66-0 61-1 G8-€ 8g-T L6-F £0°6 L1-€ Les 16-1 GG°G £0-°¢ 8F-€ F6°1 OFT OL+T 81-6 GG-¢ EG | «(906 IF-I £9-0 9L°G L¥el 9F-0 6-0 GG-1 98-3 | 68-1 | 9-1 ZL.0 | $8.3 Bee GL-5 | G0-G 96-1 69-8 815 0S-t | 82£-0 06-1 36-0 92-0 1€-3 Gi-% 90-6 | 89-0 91-1 09-6 | 60-L | O31 | GOI | ‘O98T ‘6S8T “8S8T “LOST ‘OS8T OF 16 8P-T 06-0 80°G G¢-.G LE-1 £0°€ 98-0 GE°G 16-0 Z6-1 9TeT 8&°0 “GS8T ‘P81 ‘S981 ‘Oa8I £8-86 | $@-Go | 8P.4z Shel | e661 Ife 69-0 | 28-3 | PEI SL-8 | 89-1 86°F 10:0 “06:G |) Gexe Cia Osan lel Zea | FOG 1) clec [gal |e Gy- Geel 66-0 00-1 G6-1 | FOG OF-T | O08-> $9 19-¢ | ¥8-0 TL0 16-0 | ¥6-1 89-1 6$-— | S¢.0 | SF-z ‘TS8T ‘OS8T ‘6D8T 1-68 €e-G LL-1 6F-F 99-6 81-F 68-6 60-¢ 69-0 L9-% 99-6 OL-F 66-6 ‘8P8T | | ee yore ur [epures § [Ljoy, "* goquiadaq “+ JoquaAoNy Joss 8 129q0}0Q "+ Jequra}dag “ses ysnsSny oe ee Aine sr oan + on Avy oo udy 8 yoreyy *s Arenarga,y 8 Arenuee as sss ‘[uojduivyqnog avau ‘Surg Jo ‘tauoodg *_9 “4 ‘ayy Aq payvorunmui0g | “DULL 7B sIvo a9}. 4ySel OY} SULINp YyMOUT rod wvex Jo [LF oy} SoyOUL UT SurMoYs ATAV], V Meteorology. 343 A Taste showing in inches the fall of rain per month during 41 years, from 1816 to 1858, omitting 1843, 1844, at Gosport. [Communicated by Dr. Burney, of the Royal Academy, Gosport. | Year. | Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April.| May. 1816 | 2°89 | 2°56 | 2°86 | 2-40 1g18 | 2-59 | 2-76 | 3-30 | 46 1821 | 2°64 | 0°18 | 4:18 } 3-39 1822 | 0°89 | 2-06 | 1°82 | 2+57 1923 | 3°36 | 4°58 | 2°09 | 2- 1824 | 0:99 | 2°68 | 3°77 | 2- 1825 | 1°48 | 1-21 | 2°50 1826 | 0°89 | 3°86 | 2°61 1827 | 1-00 | 0-82 | 3°14 | 1- 1898 | 6-71 | 1°51 | 1°75 | 2- 1829 | 1-39 | 0-90 | 0°94 | 6- 1830 | 2-81 | 1-24 | 0°62 | 3° 1831 | 2°30 | 2°40 | 1:77 | 2: 1932 | 0°71 | 0-51 | 1°97 | 1- 1833 | 0°88 | 5°48 | 0-95 | 2- 1834 | 5:14 | 0°80 | 0°85 | 0- 1835 | 1-02 | 3-52 | 2°50 | 0+ 1836 | 2-44 | 1-25 | 3°80 | 2 1837 | 2°95 | 3:27 | 0°79 | 2-39 1838 | 0-71 | 2°74 | 1°58 1839 | 1°81 | 1-85 | 2°23 1840 | 4-22 | 3-22 | 0-18 1841 | 4-00 | 2°27 | 1-89 1842 | 2°04 | 2-18 | 2-24 1845 | 3°45 | 2-01 | 1°09 1846 | 4°84} 1°70 | 2°43 1847 | 2°20 | 1-42 | 1°35 1848 | 2°87 | 4-75 | 3°40 1849 | 2°92 | 2-43 | 0-68 | 3° 1850 | 1°28 | 1*78 | 0-40 | 3- 1851 | 3°84 | 0°94 | 3-90 | 1- 1852 | 4:92 | 0-94 | 0°50 | 0- 1853 | 4:04 | 0-76 | 1°79 | 2 1854 | 2°50 | 0°84 | 0°27 | o- 1855 | 0°50 | 1°75 | 2-11 | O- 1856 | 2°75 | 1°12 | 1-10 | 3 1807 | 2°38 | 0-20 | 2°12 | 2- 1858 | 1-00 | 1:44 | 1°56 | 2+ 1°00 3°33 wow sss-wkS POS OVW SIO BoOWwwKeawr Bawa SGCWwWUCcartPpoow 2°30 | 3°21 | 5°31 3°18 | 2°36 | 3°67 0°82 | 0°40 | 0°75 3°80 | 1°86 } 2-00 2°94 | 1°57 | 1°26 3°18 | 0°98 | 3°65 1-51 0°38! | 4527 T° 1% | 2225") 2275 4°59 | 2°91 | 2°91 2°99 | 1°57 | 0°18 2-27 | 0°89 | 1°60 2°12 | 1°66 | 1°11 2°29 | 1:98 | 3°40 0°29 | 2°27 | 5°38 1°94 | 2°63 | 1°95 2°07 | 1°55 | 3°46 2°62 | 1°58 | 0°98 0°37 | 2°40 | 1°12 0°73 | 1°67 | 3°98 0°89 | 1°40 | 0-41 0°31 | 0°97 | 2°7 1°00 | 0°83 | 1°78 0°85 | 2 11 | 1°89 0°51 | 2°33 | 4751 1°66 | 1°37 | 2°57 2-85 | 1°90 | 1°95 1°21 | 0°97 | 0°74 2-42 |} 1°80 | 1°74 1-26 } 1°52 | 3°10 2°02 | 1°32 | 0°62 0°71 | 4°50 | 3°19 2°85 | 1°55 | 2°08 2°47 | 1°88 | 3°22 0°84 | 1°70 | 2°17 2°70 | 4°7 3°30 2°58 | 2°64 | 4°42 3°20 | 1°48 | 1°29 2°23 | 0°97 | 4°11 4°16 | 1°34 | 0°85 0°92 | 2°00 | 1°33 1°93 | 0°95 | 2°69 June. | July. Aug. | Sept. 2°46 | 2°49 4°67 | 2°09 0°20 | 4°39 0°56 | 2°86 3°21 2°Ko2 3°71 | 3°34 1°81 | 1°68 3122 |'1°72 3°45 | 3°83 Sl) | 2°43 1°52 | 4°55 2°06 | 3°43 2°58 | 2°28 3°33 | 4°59 3°40 | 2°80 1°81 | 3°71 2°94 | 0°83 0°96 | 2°40 1°76 | 1°16 7 | 4-9) 0°95 | 3-60 2°45 | 1-08 1°44 | 3°69 2°03 | 5°63 1-74 | 4-43 2°90 | 5°40 2°81 | 3°67 1°83 | 3°08 4°95 | 2°20 1°10 | 1°34 4°76 | 3:03 1-18 | 4°23 2°52 | 2°15 1°28 | 0°10 4°50 | 5°37 3°04 | 1°69 1°75 | 0°86 1°35 | 2°83 2°84 | 4°32 1-97 | 3°53 2°33 | 2°34 COste Dew ho RP AMWAWaRurs CSCWWH- SURO + Noy. ROU lS We WO Re ee OR Ol loMOU Lr ODGAADDRA~ICNWS PROS HOU WH —VrtHtWEWSOWSL fe ee es reno) WoOocwan once wonRar@on1ent Dec. wonmoud eos OSGeor awe We PE WWWOCUNKNWWooe KeOocomrevoacwn Mean Deprus of Rain during the above 41 years. January . February March April May. « June. July. . August . September October . November December Monthly Mean. Quarterly Mean. Annual Mean. 30°11 344 Farming of Hampshire. 2. Description of the Drainage of a portion of the Valley of the River Test at Broadlands. In the autumn of the year 1852 I made a survey, as engineer of the General Land Drainage and Improvement Company, of the valleys of the rivers Test and Anton, and addressed a Report thereon to the owners of land in those valleys, in which it was recommended that the whole district should be divided into several smaller areas, wherever an outfall could be obtained for effective deep drainage, without the destruction of mill property. The nature of the valleys favoured this subdivision, as will be seen by the following description :— “The rivers Test and Anton take their rise in the southern chalk ridge, popularly known as the Hog’s Back, which extends across the kingdom from east to west. Each river pursues its course in a southern direction between the hills which branch from the main ridge and have a lateral inclination towards the south. The two rivers then unite at Fullerton, and though frequently divided again into several channels, flow down one valley between a continuation of the chalk hills to Romsey; near which place the chalk undulations become altogether covered with the gravel and clays which are ' the varied constituents of the Tertiary formation. Several of the chalk hills on each side of the valleys, and indeed at the sources of each river, are capped with the clays of this formation, which give an essential character to the alluvial deposit throughout the valleys, and, in combination with the accumulated vegetable matter incident to excess of water, form the prevailing soils of the valleys. From Romsey the river flows through the same alluvial deposit, but with a smaller proportion of peat, into the sea at Redbridge. “The formation of each valley above Romsey is marked by great irregu- larity. In one place the chalk sides approach within 32 chains of each other; in another within only 23 chains, and in a third within 16 chains; while above the several necks, or passes, plains exist of 89 chains, of 48 chains, and 40 chains wide. “The fall, or inclination, of the valley surface from Feet. Feet. MndoyertoHillertomis!) 0.) a) hese) an em een Whitchurch to the same spot 44 pee Sea ele: Fullerton to Romsey .. .. . nies) Metre oO: Romsey to Redbridge at low water neap tide. 50 .UeD Total fall from Andover to Redbridge .. 190 Ditto from Whitchurch to Redbridge ae -2'9 xe “These extreme falls give a mean inclination or average of 9,257 feet per mile. The mean rate of inclination, however, not being preserved, in consequence of thie irregularities in breadth and other impediments, or bars peculiar to the undulatory base of a chalk valley, an irregular velocity has been given to the water flowing down the valley. The alluvium has thereby been deposited partially, and vegetable growth has accumulated in the broader spaces, or basins, where the water has been less rapid in its passage. It is necessary to give a vent or outlet to these basins. It is also to be observed that the general inclination of the water level in the surrounding chalk approximates the surface line of the valley, when that water level is at its greatest depression. As the chalk becomes replenished by winter rains, Plan shaving so much of the Droanage works iw the Valley of the Test as have been, executed ter the kught Hon Lord Viscount Lalmerstor ly the General Land Dreanage & Improvement C2. ae (@ __———1_- - \ | NS TEST WOOD MILL J. Bailey Denton. M.Inst C.E. Engineer to the Company. Standdge&C, Iatho, 36, Od Jewry, E.C Broadlands Drainage. 345 the water level within its region rises; and the water which finds its way on all sides into the valleys imperceptibly from the chalk, by overflowing the margins of the impervious alluvium forming the bed of the valley, or by oozing through the porous peat, is very considerable. It is therefore necessary to provide for this extraordinary influx of water.” It will be observed that the effect of the system of works here recommended would be to increase the supply of water, and to originate rather than destroy water power. ** As the saturated surface of the valley is constantly presented to the action of the sun and wind, and the peat soil is peculiarly susceptible of capillary action, the amount evaporated will be found to exceed on an average of years the proportion quoted from the porous chalk by at least one-half. The differ- ence, therefore, whatever it be, between the evaporation from a constantly wet surface and that from a drained surface, will represent the loss by evaporation to the miller for power, and the irrigator for water; a loss which, although perhaps neither the one or the other would imagine it, in the valley of the ‘Test amounted to 750 tons per annum from every contributing acre of land. “But this is not the whole of the miller’s loss by the present undrained condition of the valley. It is manifest that that portion of the rainfall which usually filters through a porous soil, and gradually finds its way out again at a lower level, in the present saturated state of the land flows directly over the surface to the sea. This loss might be in a great measure saved by rendering the surface constantly open and absorbent by drainage, and qualifying it to yield up for the use of the mills water which would otherwise never find its way into the stream. It may be fairly assumed, that from these two sources of evaporation and overflow, 12 inches of water over the whole surface of the valley are lost in every year; and as 12 inches of water covering an acre of land are equal to _ 43,560 cubic feet, or 1200 tons, if this quantity be multiplied by 12,163, the number of acres in the valleys, and regard he had to the extraordinary amount of fall or inclination of surface peculiar to it, 94 feet per mile—some estimate may be formed of the magnitude of the present total loss of motive power. ‘To reduce evaporation, and to adapt the soil for the purposes of cultivation to the necessary depth, the ruling depth of the main outfall drains has been fixed at 5 feet, so that the subordinate drainage may lower the water table to a minimum depth of 4 feet.” Lord Palmerston has employed the General Land Drainage and Improvement Company to carry out the works of two areas, together with a small lateral area, comprising the pleasure- grounds and portions of the park at Broadlands. An accom- panying plan shows the position of the outfall drains. The principal outfall cut A, discharges into the Blackwater below the hatches at a, passing under the tributary stream or drain at 6, and drains the area A. The lateral outfall drain B, discharges into the cut A, at c, passing under the river Test at d, and drains the area B, The outfall cut C, discharges into the tail of Nursling Mill at €, passing under the lower end of the principal cut A at f, so as to drain deeply and effectively the lands approaching the discharge of that cut, forming the area C, which would not otherwise: be done. {t will probably be found that subordinate under-draining will 346 Farming of Hampshire. be necessary to perfect the works in the areas A and C as has been already done in area B, By daily records of the height of water in test-holes, it has been there shown that the standing water level does not approach within 4 feet of the surface, though the fluctuations of height follow the rainfall with exactness ; and by measurement of the discharge it is found that the saving of water from evaporation in favour of the river supply is from 50 to 90 gallons per minute during the summer season. J. Battey Denton, 3. LETTER FROM LORD PALMERSTON. The following letter, written by Lord Palmerston, in reply to a request made to him by Mr, Bailey Denton, that his Lordship would state his opinion as to the influence of the recent drainage works, on the climate and water-supply of the Test Valley, will be ready with interest :-— My DEAR Sir, 94, Piccadilly, 6th January, 1862. I HAVE received your letter of to-day. The question to which it relates seems to me to be as clear and as simple as any- thing can be. It is demonstrable that under-draining must render more dry the atmosphere of the lands drained, and it is equally plain that it cannot materially, if at all, diminish the supply of water to any river that flows through such lands. Undrained land is like a sponge ; it is saturated with the moisture which, by capillary attraction, it draws up from below, and with the moisture which, in certain conditions, such as sea-fog, it imbibes from the atmos- phere, and with the water which falls in the shape of rain or snow. The moisture thus held by this spongy upper stratum of the land is got rid of mainly by evaporation into the atmosphere in contact with such land; and the quantity of water with which that atmosphere is thus charged is in some cases very consider- able, and being much greater than the air can hold in solution, it is precipitated in the shape of mist and fog, to the detriment of the health of the inhabitants of the district. The effect of sufficient under-draining is to convert four or five or six feet of the upper crust of the land from the condition of a sponge to that of dry earth. That thickness of crust no longer draws moisture from below by capillary attraction, and the water which falls upon it as rain or snow, or which is deposited upon it by sea-fogs, instead of rising into the atmosphere by slow evapora- tion, finds its way rapidly into the drains, and is carried off by them. The soil would, however, always by its retentive nature, Letter from Lord Palmerston. BAT keep to itself moisture enough to supply the wants of vegetable roots. ‘The good effects then of draining upon the atmosphere of the district drained are demonstrable in theory, and anybody who, like me, has had drained a large extent of land, which before had been very wet, will have amply experienced those good effects in practice. The improvement in the atmosphere of that part of the valley of the Test, which extends from a mile above Romsey to two miles or more below it, is most striking and satisfactory, and is entirely owing to ie drainage ea which have been executed within those Ties, But then as to the effect of under-draining upon the supply of water to rivers: rivers are supplied with water by rivulets which flow into them, and by water which rises from springs in their beds as they flow along. The rivulets will probably be increased in volume by drainage works, because they will be made the outfall for the drainage of land on higher elevations, Then as to the water which was before contained in the four or five upper feet of the land through which the river flows: that water, instead of being evaporated into the atmosphere, is carried along the under-drain and is delivered into the river at the earliest point at which the descending level of the river will give a sufficient outfall ; and supposing the depth of the drain to be five or six feet, in a river of average rapidity of current, the drained water may be discharged into the river at no very great distance from the beginning of the system of drains. Then as to the feeding spring's which rise up in the bed of rivers, the only water that i is withdrawn from them is that which would levee been contained in the four or five feet of the upper surface of adjoining lands ; and I have already shown that, as regards such water, the river is a gainer, and not a loser, by the drainage. All the water in the soil below four or five feet from the upper surface of the land will, as before, find its way in springs to the bed of the river, without being in any way diverted from its course by the drainage of the upper surface. That this has been the case with the Test I can assert by experience, for the volume of its waters has not been in the slightest degree affected by the drainage works in adjoining lands. It has so happened that the river has been much fuller of water during the last two years than it had been for several years before, but that was owing to causes quite unconnected with the drainage works, My dear sir, yours faithfully, PALMERSTON. J. B. Denton, Esq. VOL. XXII. 2B 348 Isle of Wight. ISLE Of WeGit a. Tue greatest length of the island from E. to W. is nearly double its greatest width, 224 miles to 131. Its area is 99,746 acres, or 94 acres short of 156 square miles. The population in 1851 was 50,324, or one person to 1:9 acres, a density of population corresponding with that of the average of England generally. The total amount expended for the relief of the poor in the year ending Midsummer, 1860, was 11,5987. 18s.; which was thus distributed : in maintenance, 3784/. ; out relief, 4593. 17s.; maintenance of lunatics, 1162/. 10s.; salaries and rations of officers, 17837. 15s.; other expenses connected with relief, 3241. 16s. I.—“ Principat GEOLOGICAL AND PuysicaL FEATURES.” ‘The fair island” is in shape somewhat rhomboidal, and may be compared to a lozenge, irregularly elongated to the west ; or rather to a turbot with its head up-channel. A range of chalk downs traverses it from E. to W., from Culver Cliff to the Needles. The line of extension is tolerably straight, except where the downs, spreading themselves to the 8.W. over Ganson’s, Gatcombe, Chillerton, Lemerston, and Brixton Downs, form in this part of their course a double ridge. On its approach to either extremity of the island, the chalk-range is less broad and less high. This is the principal geological and physical . feature in the island. As usual with such formations, the chalk is pierced by rivers, in its centre by the Medina, and by the East Yar running through the Brading valley at that extremity. ‘There are also other transverse valleys cutting through this central range, as at Freshwater Gate, Shalcombe, Calbourn, and Caris- brook. Another higher, but shorter range of chalk-hills, about seven miles long, extends nearly continuously from Shanklin to Chale, rising from the sea to the height, at St. Catherine’s Beacon, of 775 feet. The whole of this mass of chalk has a slight southerly slope (an important agricultural feature), with a direction from E, 6° N. to W. 6° 8. The two ridges converge on the east end of the island, the central ridge at Brading and Bembridge Downs trending to the 8.W., the southern yet more abruptly to the N.E. The two ranges of chalk downs are, each of them, fringed by narrow beds of gault and upper greensand, the intervening slopes and valleys being composed of the lower greensand, The weald clay appears to the S.W. in a strip about six miles AID IUSHI ET I BY P20) OpUuo’y \ B ck iy i” Ss) "fang qoorGojoap ayy fo stoyy ay) mony THOIM 20 GSI “pun muons QL "spag obpriquag ma 1 dvVIW 1VOISO1039 snoaoviauys SN SOO Sl mg = Tin rrcry oon Tn — Ps QVGALIAS ee = a. - Geological Features. 351 long, and one broad at the widest point, also in two or three irregular patches round Sandown in the 8.E. The northern half of the island is occupied by plains of the Eocene formation. Belonging to the Lower Eocene is a narrow fringe (seldom appearing at the surface) of plastic and London clay, skirting the central chalk axis of the island. This is sue- ceeded by another edging or fringe, + mile broad, of the upper, middle, and lower Bagshots; thence extend to the coast the Headon, Osborne, and Bembridge series. The last is the greatest in superficial extent. All these belong to the middle Eocene. The upper Eocene is seen in the Hempstead beds near Yarmouth and at Parkhurst. Gravel caps some of the downs of the central range, as at Freshwater, Headon-hill (where it is 60 feet thick), and St. George’s Down above Arreton (where it is called “the red gravel”), and all the hills of the northern portion of the island. It is spread in an apparently continuous bed over the surface at the eastern extremity, at Foreland and St. Helen’s. Between Ryde and East Cowes it is 20 or 80 feet thick, crowning the hills. It occurs also in the N.W., between West Cowes and Yarmouth, on the summit of Hempstead Hill, and in Parkhurst Forest. There are also beds of sand and gravel, with peat under- neath them, in the south-western basin. I estimate the areas of these different formations thus :— : M Sq. miles. Centralichalikeranges | 45. <5) 2 and “gos 2 Southern ditto 56, 760 tag ON, Gon fetes fae! Intervening greensand .. .. .. «. . 465 NVColGe Clava SeNVetncs ter se tease hey vee, SO Dictogee eSshieee a ay 2 eek) Se. ton iB IDagshotiess we eaie Gepuliss. eh (le acay “hl deme 3 Osborne and Heado Bos pec. + Boyer es coor ll) Bemibndses NAW sn Wisse ema ilMesss | gq 20 tte NSE et Wee tg et Ser Pees Mat LO lempstead* 2s?" 55 ste a. ae as 6 156 From this, it will be seen that the Bembridge series comprises no less than 44 square miles of the northern half of the island. These are composed of an upper and lower bed of marl, which last rests on an oyster-bed, which again rests on limestone. The three upper beds are argillaceous, the lower is calcareous, and from its distribution takes local names from Binsted, Cowes, Gumet Bay, Calbourn, Dodpits, and Sconce, being occasionally separated by shales and beds of marl. Thus we have, in this little island, a repetition of the mainland in miniature, or rather a model, within a circumference of 56 miles, 352 Isle of Wight. of all the formations of the Tertiary system, from the Upper Eocene to the Wealden inclusive. Scarcely one series is omitted in the representation, and, with only three exceptions, the names assigned to all the Eocene Beds, are derived from places in this island. There are five river-basins in the island, which may be worthy of simple enumeration, hardly of description, for they are neces- sarily insignificant in area, in the height of the watersheds which divide them, and in the volume of water which passes through them. In point of size they are not unequal, and in shape they are similar triangles, except the narrow valley of the Medina, in the upper portion of its course. They are :— 1. That to the south-east, drained oe the Eastern Yar, the most fertile of all. 2. That to the north-east, forming a succession of clayey and sandy valleys, watered by the Wootton stream and many other small streams opening separately into the sea. 3. That to the north-west, of a similar character, having as an estuary the Western Yar, witch here takes the place of the Wootton stream, though shorter in its course. . 4, That to the south-west is traversed by many rivulets bursting forth from the higher ground at the junction between the chalk and the greensand. These tear their way through, and eat deep troughs in the retentive wealden clay, and thus form gulleys or ‘chines,’ more charming to the tourist in search of the pictu- resque, than to the agriculturist in search of profit. That of the centre is drained by the Medina, a very narrow stream while in the chalk district, but no sooner does it reach the Eocene, than it expands from a brook you can jump over, to an estuary navigable at high tides for vessels of some burden. In the central chalk range the chief elevations are: Bembridge Down 355 feet, Ashey 424, Carisbrook 239, Motteston 661, Node’s Beacon (Freshwater Down) 483, Needles’ Down 450. In the southern chalk range: Shanklin Down 736 feet, Dun- nose 771, Boniface 783, Appuldurcombe 735, Week 690, St. Catherine’s 775, Chale 323. Both ranges throw out spurs—the one to the southward, the other to the northward, at right angles to the main ranges— dividing the whole surface in every direction into woody dingles, smooth or rough coombes, winding valleys, basin-like glens, or ** bottoms,” Such are the depressions at right angles to the back- bone of the island, between Ashey and Messley Downs, and West of Arreton Low Calbourn bottom, and Shalcomb, There is a distinction between the western and eastern portions of the north. In the western, one long and open valley runs westerly from Newport to Newtown. In the eastern, the valleys are short and run northerly at right angles, either to the Natural Divisions. 353 sea or to the central chalk range. Thus the road from East Cowes to Ryde is an alternation of steep hills and deep valleys. Il. ‘“‘ Tue NATURE OF THE SOILS AND THE CHARACTER OF THE FARMING IN THE DIFFERENT Distrricrs or Naturau Divi- stons.—ALso IMPROVEMENTS STILL REQUIRED.” The natural divisions of the island for farming purposes are strongly marked by the geological differences which exist between north and south. ‘The northern edge of the central chalk range is the line of demarcation, between the southern Chalk, and the northern Eocene. I will subdivide the southern division into three parts, make a few remarks on the characteristics of each, and then some on the whele of the south. I will then pass on to the north. I will conclude with some matters which refer to the whole island rather than to any particular division of it, and some ‘improvements still required” here. (1.) The chalk range in the south is of a different character to the free chalk in the centre: it is hard, very little influenced by frost, which merely causes it to split into flakes, and does not pulverise it ; consequently it is useless as manure. The soil here across the island, from Shanklin to Shorwell, is of four kinds:—1l. The bare chalk down, with some furze on it. 2. A border of stiffish soil along the margin of the chalk. The surface of this after a severe frost so pulverises, that you would hardly think it would come together again. A little wet, however, sets it like pudding, so that a plough will hardly touch it. 3. The freestone border, a lighter soil. 4. The lower land, wetter and closer than the freestone, but not so stiff as No. 2. It is more of a clayey nature, and weather has not the same effect on it. From Shanklin to Shorwell and southwards, the size of the farms varies from 100 acres to 500. There is very little pasture, except a meadow near the homestead for the dairy cows, and more or less down attached, according to the situation. ‘The four-course system prevails. The lands are eight turn. Of seed-wheats old white-straw red (an island sort), Buonaparte’s imperial, or Dantzic white, are the favourites. The barley is the Chevalier, old American, or Nottingham. On the best farms a portion of the wheat-stubbles (according to wants) may be put to vetches or green food of some early kind, as a catch-crop before the turnips. The turnips are fed off with the fold, and generally followed by barley, rather than by oats. When seeded to clover, 10 lbs. red, 4 lbs. hop, and a little rye-grass ; or 4 lbs. white clover, 4 Ibs. trefoil, and more rye-grass, are two favourite mixtures. The red 354 Isle of Wight. clover is first cut for hay, and then fed ; the white fed only. Sain- foin is grown on the down land. Farm-yard dung is applied to the clover leys, and artificials to turnips. It is said, that it remains yet to be discovered what artificial manure suits No. 2 soil. Superphosphate hardly affects it.* The soil ought to be analysed, The average produce is of wheat 20 bushels, barley 30, oats 35, swedes 15 | tons, clover and sainfoin 1 ton. The late Lord Yarborough was an agricultural benefactor to the whole of this district, much of which belonged to him, and in which his mansion oF Appuldurcombe was situated. The steward of the present Lord Yarborough, too, is most highly spoken of, as ready to suggest and to promote any improvement. There is said to have beena very perceptible change for the better within the last few'years. Ploughing with two horses, which is still very. partially adopted, was arlene ten years’ since, and turnip-cultivation has largely increased of late. (II.) We will now advance a little further north, and take a district having within its boundary line Godshill, Pagham, Black- water, Arreton, Hazeley, Newchurch, and Alverston, and includ- ing Rodway, Bangbourne, and Hale. This is locally called “ the. Bow! of the Island,” and contains the best barley and turnip soil in it, ‘The soils above and in “the Bowl ?are: 1. Chalk on gravel, on the downs. 2. ‘ Freestone” on the sides. 38. Red sand and brick earth loam, mixed, in the valley. Within the last twenty- five years peat eal to he dug for fuel in a line from Pagham, through Merston to Blackwater, being the lowest part of the country ; but it has since been Gmaineal and the peat has for the most part disappeared. ‘The pipes meee were necessarily of at least a 4-inch bore, or they got choked with “red water.” Gravel so continuously caps St. George’s Down, and all the downs about here, that they are called gravel, as distinguished from chalk downs. When you get over St. George’s Dann the soil is poorer, as, for instance, at a place called Silos Farms here are of all sizes, from 50 to 500 acres, chiefly arable, with pasture as before. The 4-field system prevails: the lands are 16 turn. A few tares on perhaps one-fifth of the wheat- stubbles may be taken as a catch-crop. The white straw and golden drop are the favourite wheats ; among turnips the green Shree” is preferred, and for barley the Nottingham, There is no difference in the mode of consuming the two sorts of clover. The turnips are said to have degenerated within the last three years, and mangold are coming in. Autumn cultivation is little practised, except by such good farmers as Mr. Jacob and his son * I met with instances of the same kind in the neighbourhood of Petersfield, Selbourne, and Alton. Superphosphate is said to do little or no good. I would observe that this soil, both on the mainland and in the island, is on the greensand. Natural Divisions. 355 of Hazely. Some prefer to grow couch on their wheat-stubbles for the ewes to runover. But altogether the farming here is the best in the island. The produce is at least ten per cent. above that in the south. (LIL.) In the south-west about Brook, and thence towards Shor- well, there is a good wheat soil above the weald clay; but the disenict't is much exposed to the south- westerly g gales. The lands here are 8 turn, ‘The clay is red, and there is a sufficient surface soil. About Kingston the soil ‘is shallower; but it has been nearly doubled in value of late years by the use of artificial manures, and the consequent growth of turnips and increase in the Sumber of sheep. Mr. Morris is the chief improver here. He has brought into cultivation land not originally worth 5s. an acre, and laid it out in fields of forty and fifty acres each. He has drained extensively, chalked and sheeped his land largely. He was the first farmer who used a steam threshing-machine in the island, and now he has all the approved implements. A man of foresight, enterprise, and courage, he is spoken of as the father of agricultural improvement in the island. (IV.) Throughout the south, the sheep are for the most part of the old island breed, horned, and lambing early like the Dorsets. About 50 ewes are lambed on 100 acres. Their constitutions are supposed to be hardier than those of the Hampshire Downs. When the ewes are put to Down rams, the lambs come to maturity earlier. For sending fat lambs to the London market, Good Friday is thought a lucky starting day. The ewes when done with are sold out to the lower-land farmers in the middle of the island for grazing purposes. The smaller occupiers and those off the chalk do not keep a breeding flock, but buy in, either from breeders on the island or at Weyhill and other fairs on the mainland, Bridgewater or Dorset ewes. The horned lamb is worth 2s. a head less than the black-faced, when they appear together in competition ; but the chance of the former lies in his priority. In the spring and summer there may be one sheep to an acre 3 but as the lambs are fatted off, or old ewes sold, the number is reduced by one-half towards ie end of September. ’ For dairy purposes Alderneys are kept on the best farms, but generally half-breds of some kind, such as the island cow (a sort of “ Forester’), crossed slightly with Shorthorns. Captain Pel- ham had at Yard Farm a fine herd of Shorthorn cows; but they were not continued. For grazing purposes Devons and Short- horns are preferred; but only the best farmers graze, and they say it pays now better than formerly. Nearly all grazing cattle are imported. Devon oxen are often worked and grazed after- wards. Cheese is made in the south—whole skim, (Vectice) “Isle of Wight rock.” There is a fable, that a ship "being freighted 356 Isle of Wight. with it and with mill-stones, the rats found the former the harder of the two. Many of the present farm-houses in the south were originally manor-houses, and are in themselves very interesting. Such are the residences at Yaverland, Arreton, Merston, and Westcourt. The farmyard is sunk in the centre, with a causeway round to get at the sheds. The buildings are substantial, though often old and ill-arranged, or without any arrangement. ‘The freestone is near at hand for the walls; indeed it is sometimes too handy. I have seen a rick-staddle, with sides built up like a wall. “They are much firmer than them iron cap things,” was the remark made tome. ‘* Yes; but how about the rats and mice ?” In the whole of this southern district there is excellent natural “shelter,” a good aspect, and a mild climate, as is clearly indi- cated by the fuchsias, myrtles, and gay flowers, which make the cottage gardens blossom as a rose. ‘These advantages compen- sate largely for any deficiencies in the soil, and I must add in the farming: they are a marvellous set off both for stock and produce. The manual labour is .05: the tithe is very variable. The poor-rates will be alluded to by and by. The rent of land varies from 20s. an acre in the south to 35s. in the vale of Arreton. Leases are general on the larger properties. (V.) In the Northern Eocene division the farmer has to contend with those cold, wet, yellow clays, or clayey sands and gravels which belong to these tertiary strata.* The varieties of soil are * The following analysis of soil on Mr. A. Hughes’s farm at Thorness, by Dr. Voelcker, is generally applicable to the better portion of these northern soils :— I, Mechanical Analysis. Moisture cohasgess | VEbRie ols sise atelsha) Jie El MEAs alee oe Organic matter and water of combination ~m) pOre Lime PSR CUP Tat eRAC WESC cowmous cos oo, ‘c 2°45 (Qe Tae eer oe cere hae inob naked ck 5F5 ! Shits re oie swore cooped tess at CRE! 100°00 Il. Chemical Analysis. Moisture | ic. (eu: « is Vek vsiehesiithp. closest ante um DS Organic matter and water of combination .. .. «. 6°96 Oxides of iron and alumina .. .. .. «. «2 « 1459 Carbonate of lhme del jieluy , Sidhe iste teehee ok ke ee Sulphate of lime) 7s. se. miess ioky sei, cates | Moin cle Cm? Phosphoricvactay . 2) cc, \ ee) | sel ey er use esl) oC Magnesia.andvallialiesi;.. 22 26 6 00 o» «5 ee) LRM Siliceonsymatter’ lay) eos vices, ciey iin, | eek oo ERC Ope 100°00 Dr. Voeleker adds, that these unmellowed, streaky clays have naturally little or no lime. ‘That which was found here bad been applied at some time. Except lime, there is abundance of fertilizing materials, but in a locked-up state, and in a shockingly bad mechanical condition. Draining, deep autumn ploughing, winter exposure, and liming, are the remedies. Valley of the Medina. 307 the same as on the opposite mainland. In fact, the greater part of the New Forest is but a continuation of the fluvio-marine strata of the north of the island. The same estuary formations, the same natural divisions, the same soils, border either side of the Solent. The portion east of the Medina is on the whole the worst, in- cluding a large share of gravel and much ground naturally fit for wood and coppice only. Some alluvial soil is found in the valleys, but these are short and narrow, and the hills, capped with gravel, soon rise above them. A description of one of these tracts of alluvial valley is applicable to all of them. One of the most considerable lies on the western side of the Wootton river. Immediately on the slopes of the bank is found a deposit of rich brick-earth of a reddish-brown colour, mixed clay and sand, varying in depth from 6 feet to 25, It is partially distributed in the bottom, and soon intercepted in its progress up the side of the valley by the eocene clays which underlie the gravel which caps the hill above. The portion west of the Medina is more open. The main valley (that from Newport to Newtown) is broader and longer. Some is under grass, but the most part arable. The soils are stiff, wet, cold, and often poor in the hollows, but become more tractable as the hill-tops are approached, and wherever there is a sufficient admixture of sand and gravel to adapt the soil to roots and barley. This land, though apt to run together, breaks again with comparative ease if skilfully exposed to atmospheric influences. Sometimes, however, the sand and gravel predomi- nate, as about Parkhurst. There is some wet land, troublesome to manage, between West Cowes and Yarmouth. But proceeding yet further westward, about Thorley and Wellow, we meet with some good pasture and arable; on ascending the rising-ground towards Shalcomb (not so very long since a rabbit-warren), we have before us a view which this island seldom exhibits—some large and pleasant turnip-fields on the flat, with sheep folded on them. An eminent geologist, who has made this island his study, gives the explanatiorf. We are here on the Bembridge limestone, much of which, in this spot, is a true travertine or calcareous tuff, with a peculiar brecciated appearance. Its porosity depends on the presence of irregular, confervoid, tubular cavities, so characteristic of the Bembridge limestone elsewhere, as at Sconce, and strikingly comparable with a like appearance exhibited by the travertine of the Paris basin.* Except on lands such as these, the farms are small. The me ae Forbes on ‘ The Tertiary Fluvio-Marine Formations of the Isle of ight.’ 308 | Isle of Wight. usual rotation on the wet land is: 1, wheat; 2, oats (this land is not fit for barley); 3, seeds; 4, an open summer fallow. ‘The grass is broken up in November, and in the following spring and summer the land is dragged down, cross-ploughed, dragged again, ploughed up into Tides! dragged, and sown to wheat broade: ‘ast. ‘There is only one ploughing for oats in February. The lands are curiously small, only four turns. Autumn culti- vation is not practised, the wheat-stubbles being left untouched till seed-time. The oats are broadcasted, and the seeds harrowed in at the same time. Instances are not wanting in which the land is not seeded, but left to itself for years after two crops of grain. It is rather deserted by the plough than converted into pasturage. The plough is always drawn by four horses. ‘The dung is applied to the wheat-crop, with sometimes a little guano asa “top- -dressing in the spring, when the wet seems to tell on the young plant, anda stimulant ic wanted. A few lambs are bought in, and sold out as tegs. ‘The expense of this system is fearful to contemplate. The cost of the three ploughings and three draggings, with four or six horses, will amount to 12s. or 14s. per acre each time. Much dung is required: but where is it to come from? There can be no grazing without roots. When, on the other side of the account, the produce i is given—wheat 14 bushels and oats 20—it is inconceivable how arable farming can exist as a calling on the wet lands of the north. The old sty ‘le of farming is indeed disappearing, and would be even now a thing of the past, but for the good sale for milk afforded by the watering- places, and the very little labour which the grass-fields and a few cows require. The system, even with these aids, must soon come to an end ; for the soil is not naturally rich enough to allow all its produce to be carried off, and nothing but the cow-droppings restored to it. On the drier soils, barley (for which three or four ploughings are given to get a fine tilth) is substituted for oats; or, on favourable spots, turnips follow wheat, to be themselves followed by a fallow on the less generous, by barley on the better ground. The cautious native agriculturist*is not disposed to trust any of the soils, whether more or less dry, farther than he can see them. He is fearful of their ingratitude if he treat them too well. “The land is weak,” he says; ‘‘if you force it too much, it will give out altogether.” The better farmers throughout the north buy in Dorset ewes at Appleshaw or Weyhill in October, at prices varying from 36s. to 48s.; keep them at first on stubbles and clover-leys; put them on turnips in November or December, when they lamb; force on the lambs with white peas and cake; begin to draft lambs from New Year’s Day, the trade continuing steady through Northern District. 359 February and March, at 36s. or 44s. When the lambs are gone, the mothers are fatted on vetches or layers, with 4 lb. of oilcake each, and sold in September for about 45s., the wool being worth 6s. 8d. more. These are not bad agricultural returns. The buildings throughout the North are very inferior to those in the South. They are of stone (if convenient), or brick (if more convenient), or mud (which is most convenient), with frames of wood and roofs of thatch. There are, however, some good pre- mises at Swainston and Thorley. The late Sir Richard Simeon was the first to apply the stalling system to sheep, and it is continued at Swainston to this day, almost a solitary instance of such perseverance. I saw both sheep and beasts tied up on boarded grating. The manual labour is ‘05, the tithe is 3s. or 4s. an acre, the rent 1/. on the best-managed and improved farms, and 10s. on those of inferior quality in the hands of tenants of the old schoo]. Leases are not usual except on the larger and better farms. Is it too much to say that the north of the island is, as a whole, a century behindhand in practical agriculture? One would suppose things could not go on as they are, if they had not gone on so long already. With an open fallow, with 14 bushels of wheat per acre, with no roots and little stock, the present system would seem, in these days of competition, doomed, in spite of the milk-pail. I heard the mass of the tenants spoken of, as deficient in intelligence, capital, and enterprise. I have no doubt of the fact. But are the landlords as a body prepared to do their part ? I am not going to enter into any vexed questions of the relations between landlords and tenants; but any occupier who sinks his capital in these undrained cold clays, by attempting improved modern systems of farming, without the proper preliminary improvements both in the field and yard, must be a very bold man. ‘The change has already begun both among landlords and tenants. Much of the land has been, and is, in the market. The purchasers have in some cases become residents, and have entered on the improvement of their newly acquired property, with the zeal proverbially attending on the prosecution of a new pursuit. In other cases, tenants from over the sea, with a scientific education, practical experience, and new ideas, have been intro- duced. The ownership of the land, and its management, are both in a transition state. Any report of the farming of the northern portion of the island would be incomplete without a description of the Prince Con- sort’s farm at Barton—not because it is the Prince’s, but because it is the farm which any unprejudiced person would select as **the characteristic farm” of that district, and as exhibiting 360 Isle of Wight. features to which all good husbandry here will, sooner or later, conform. His Royal Highness is now in advance, of his neigh- bours; but he is not now so much in advance as he once was ; and the time will come—and this will be the best proof of the practical character of his system—when he will be no longer in advance, but when all will move forward in the same front rank. This farm—which is to be considered, not so much a model, as a scene for experiments, which others may see, and, if they like, imitate—comprises a little over 800 acres, of which one half is arable, the other half pasture (chiefly park). It has been in his Royal Highness’s occupation sixteen years, The soil is no better than that of the neighbourhood, and has already been described. Yellow clay and clay gravel are the subsoil; the same materials, improved by cultivation and exposure to the atmosphere, compose the surface soil. On the high grounds the soil is generally lighter ; on the low grounds it is yet more clayey and stiff. ‘The first operations were thorough underground drain- ing (4 feet deep, and from 18 to 40 feet apart, according to the subsoil), throwing the fields together (they are now from 15 to 20 acres each), and the construction of the buildings. These last were built in the year 1852, and are not now so novel in their excellence as they once were. They consist of two blocks, with the roadway between them. One block measures 140 feet by 100 feet; the other isa square of 100 feet, with a straw house appended 15 feet long and proportionately broad. On your right, as you enter, is the largest, and, as it may be called, the breeding block. It consists of a yard for the young and dairy stock, sur- rounded on two sides by a lambing shed, piggeries, sheep, and pig yards (adjoming the shed and pigstyes), artificial manure shed, breeding sows’, and bull houses. On the third side are the cow and calves’ houses. The dairy cows are tied two and two in a stall, stand on brick, and are cleaned out daily. There are also two large boxes for cows about to calve, and adjoining is a provision store for the dairy stock. Opposite the dairy cows are sunk boxes for feeding cattle, and boarded grating for sheep feed- ing. No sheep were there at the time of my visit, in the winter. In this climate you do not want to house sheep, and on this soil you do want the manure in the fold. Along the whole of this third side, between the cows and the fatting stalls, runs the tramway, across the road, into the opposite and the smaller block, which may be called the grazing block. Here are to be seen twenty-four fatting boxes for bullocks, occupying one side of the quadrangle, and communicating with root, chaff, and oilcake stores. The food is all cut and prepared by the steam-engine (fixed on the side adjoining, at right angles) which of course drives the thresh- Osborne. 361 ing-machine ; the barn completes this side of the quadrangle. The third side is occupied with boiler and well, carpenter’s shop, and cattle shed. The yard in this block is used for the store beasts, in preparation for the boxes. Here also, against the road, is the liquid manure tank, into which everything drains. In the rear of these two blocks, are the stables, a provision store 100 feet long, and a cart shed, with a granary over of the same length. Two implement sheds, each 90 feet long, complete the farm buildings, of which it may be said that they are sufficient, commodious, and thoroughly practical. The walls are brick covered with slate. The granary is on brick arches with iron girders, and having the floor covered with patent cement as a protection against vermin. ‘The engine is 8 horse power, by Easton and Amos, and does a variety of slavish work—threshing and cleaning corn, cutting chaff and roots, crushing oilcake, splitting beans and peas, bruising oats, grinding corn and tools, turning the saw-mill for the carpenter, and pumping water for the fountains at Osborne. The whole of the stock on the farm is supplied by water from a spring on a higher level than the buildings. Since the land has been drained (and, but for the draining, no root-crops could be grown on a good deal of the farm) the customary open fallow has been abandoned for the four-course system. The farmyard manure is chiefly used on the clover leys preparatory to the wheat crop; but the crops of beans, peas, and mangold have their share. The quantity varies, ac- cording to the nature and state of the land, from 10 to 20 tons an acre. The frequent ploughings, and the continual cleaning of the root crops, keep the ‘land, as I can testify, very free from weeds. I saw no couch, only a little water-grass in spots. The wheat stubbles are ploughed with four horses 8 inchesdeep. The other ploughings are with two horses, 5 inches deep; and the work seemed to me to be executed with ease and celerity. No scarifier is used. The harrowing is done by appending four harrows to a pole, covering a 143 feet land, drawn by four horses, two at each end, in line, walking in the furrows on either side of the land. Thus is treading avoided—the great deside- ratum of every farmer in this heavy country. The wheat is broadcasted, two bushels per acre, and not hoed, hoeing being the protection against annual weeds, of which there are few here. In the Island generally wheat is mown; here Burgess and Key’s reaper, with a side delivery, is used. Of the turnips three fourths are consumed in the fold; one fourth (together with all the mangold) is hauled home, They are drilled in with 3 or 4 cwt. of superphosphate and compost. The mangold have in addition a farmyard dressing, that root 362 ; Isle of Wight. availing itself of any amount of manure, whilst the land re- quires more since the crop is all drawn off. Guano is applied as a top dressing, if the wheat or the oats want it in spots, or when wheat follows beans. Chalking is in favour, 30 tons per acre. The chalk is procured from Portsdown Hill, delivered at Barton Hard, close by, for 2s. 9d. per ton, This chalk is con- sidered quite equal to that of Arreton, and one-third cheaper. Much stable and other dung, at 6s. 6d. per 14 tons, comes across the water, and is considered the cheapest manure procurable. The return of live stock 1st July, 1860, is as follows :— Horses’? Ss 8250 Acc we Pee eee Colts and foals a A og, LIL Cowsan milla) eal oe ce eee Other cattle «iy | cst cae a GEE: Rams Corp Sis Subcetecalul cies iad Peeler 4 Ewes Ae ee AEN eh We hoc | AUD, Toamibsrs wey ee iad Ta ee 2G Qtherisheeptre.yome.) semen eee mmlllal SWING.” gee 24) Sal west Be eee OL 929 The horses are chiefly Clydesdales. For mere cultivation ten only would be sufficient, now that there is a steam-cultivator (Smith’s).. The rest of the horses are used for other than farm purposes on the estate. The milking cows are Alderneys; the grazing beasts are polled Galloways. The cow calves are kept for stock; the bull calves got rid of immediately. The sheep are chiefly South Downs, with a few Dorset ewes for early lambs. The Down lambs are kept for stock, or fatted off as tegs. The horned lambs are fatted off at once with cake. The pigs, of the Sussex breed, improved by Fisher Hobbs’ boar, are killed as porkers. No food is cooked for them, nor for anything else. As to implements, there are some of all sorts, His Royal Highness thinking most things worth a trial. On one point he has come to a very decided opinion. There is not a waggon on the premises, but a double set of cart beds, harvest beds and dung beds, which are placed, as occasion demands, on the same axles and wheels. When not in use, the harvest-beds are stowed away like plates in a plate-rack. The following table will give the land under cultivation, dis- * Among these are no longer to be reckoned the Puriah sheep of Thibet. These were first described by the late Mr. Moorcroft. One ram and three ewes arrived at Osborne, March, 1849. They increased in a year and two months to 15, the ewes lambing twice in the year, but out of 11 lambs there was not one male. On inquiring for them, I learnt that, after a time, the climate had disagreed with them, that none now survived, and that the last were sent to the Zoological Gardens, Mr. Young’s Farm. 363 tinguishing crops, on Ist July, 1860, and the quantities produced (which are extraordinary for last season) as ascertained after- wards : ae) St) Poe Produce per Acre. MUDGRIRIS Boge. uselielem, = gaOMnOe O 36 bushels. one deeEh | salsa os, SOMO. LO 44 ,, (OES: | resbul seaiGian we we a ma: oth”) 0) ASI. iBednsiand peas. 8 22. 6. |. 202° 0 PASI al) Vetches Wi peelk hte ese. ae SG SOMTO Turnips ide omen CMe sO) ESOC OMCs cc. ce eu CI One Clover and trifolium .. .. .. 61 0 O Potatoesiand carrots) ... .. =.» 6 0: © Permanent pasture .. .. .. 412 0 0 Wrasterandi toads.) .. ce <1) 1d, ‘ORO 820 2 0 It only remains to add that these farming operations are meant to pay, anddo pay. Weekly, monthly, quarterly, and yearly accounts are kept in the most business like manner, and regularly for- warded for His Royal Highness’s inspection. ‘There is an inde- pendent audit; and, if there be any reliance on figures, both ends are made to meet, and more than meet. There is another and a more recent agricultural improver in this same north eastern division of the island, whose spirited efforts must not be passed over in silence. George Young, Esq., purchased, four years since, 730 acres of land at Ashey, of which, in its present state, 500 are arable, 90 down, 30 coppice, 78 pas- ture, and 32 recently reclaimed. It was, at the time of the purchase, a wilderness of trees, bushes, and crooked fences, under water, and without roads, almost in a state of nature. All but the coppice is drained, under the superintendence of Mr. Parkes, 4A feet deep, 30 and 27 feet apart, or closer where the clay was particularly retentive. Mr. Young has grubbed 150 acres of oak coppice, and has put, or is putting, it under cultivation. He has made roads, straightened the fences, and thrown his fields together for the steam-plough, having had Smith’s'at work for nearly the last two years when the state of the land permitted. He has chalked and limed some portion with 40 tons of chalk per acre and 24 of lime. When the heavy work of his other im- provements is over, he will go on with this, having chalk, and lime kilns on the farm. He made his own bricks and pipes of the clay on the property, erected sawing machinery, and himself superintended the erection of the whole. ‘The homestead is well arranged to save labour. There are stalls and boxes for eighty cattle, a shed 84 feet long and 14 wide for feeding sheep on boards, besides every other possible accommodation. The feed- ing troughs are of brick and cement, and water can be turned on VOL, XXII. 2¢ 364 Isle of Wight. from a supply on higher ground. T here is a boiler for steaming food both for oe and pigs, in which rapecake is boiled, and strewed over cut straw, hay, and roots. A peculiar kind of fenck on three wheels is used, which, when filled with 12 bushels of cut turnips, a boy of twelve or fourteen can wheel with ease, turning the corners without difficulty. There is a 10-horse portable engine by Clayton and Shuttleworth, who also put up the barn machinery. Besides this homestead, Mr. Young is erecting another on the same farm, but nearer Ryde, for a dairy of fifty-six cows, to be extended to ninety-two, if found to answer. Italian rye-grass will be grown, and sere with the liquid. There will be a fixed 4-horse engine for cutting roots, churning, &c., and the waste steam will hs employed to coal: the food. No regular system of cropping can be as yet adopted, but the four course is contemplated, A crop of oats is taken the first year after the land is reclaimed, then mangold or swedes, to be followed by wheat and clover. A portion, on being cleared, was pared and burnt, and swedes taken as a first crop, followed by oats. Liberal applications of farmyard and artificial manures are made, Last year 14 tons of guano, and 20 tons of Lawes’s superphosphate, were used, besides all the dung made at home, and what the town of Ryde could supply. Within the last three years 1900 tons of dung have been bought, in Ryde, and its neighbourhood. The sheep stock is about 700, 3860 of which are breeding ewes, which Mr. Young hopes to increase next year to 500, They are Hampshire danrass There are 25 shorthorn cows, 32 grazing beasts (Devons and shorthorns), besides 4 store calves, and 8 working oxen, which are found very useful for rough, heavy work. Next year it is contemplated to grow 120 acres of roots, and to tie up 70 or 80 grazing beasts. Ten horses (Clydes- dale and Suffolk) are kept fos me purposes, besides 7 colts. Pigs (Berkshire and Sussex), 78. The following is the return of land under cultivation last year, together with the produce : Acres, Produce per Acre, Wheat i 0.. s0, o om» «a G0 tom 16 toteccpmenenas ATIGY sy cas oe) ea tact | kates OUR ty ames ‘ Oats ee an en Ech ir le 0) or Beast i268 seb Gy iheeti ace aw SEE ae eee 4 Mangold cel | ay) ahs aan Sau oi Sean meen ae Swedes, and, tumnipsy * 2:0) 4. | aad SO | einem Clover’ ss geet bo ietinn) ee ep Oe 12 ,, This, be it remembered, is the produce both of corn and roots in the last bad season, and greatly under that of the two previous years. The mangold were only half a crop. "Sir BR. Simeon—Mr. Hughes. 365 It is too early days yet to speak of successful results. But endeavours after success, such as these, deserve all honourable mention, and the hearty good wishes of the entire community, whether consumers or producers. - The late Sir Richard Simeon, in the north-western division, was a most enlightened benefactor to his neighbours and to the whole of the north of the island. Animated by a generous public spirit, he made experiments, probably most costly to himself, certainly most instructive to those who had the wisdom to profit by them. To no proprietor do the agriculturists of this island owe a deeper debt of gratitude. He drained at various depths-—24, 34, and 4 feet—and found the deepest drains draw best even in the stiffest clays. He next introduced an im- proved rotation on the Swainston estate: 1, turnips; 2, green crop; 3, wheat; 4, seeds; 5, oats or beans, with a winter fallow. The turnips are, part of them, hauled home, the rest just un- rooted with the picker, to prevent their drawing the land, and consumed by sheep. Spring tares, or some green crop, follow, and being folded off, the land is left in good heart for wheat. The seeds are rolled in at spring. The superiority of this system is evident. ‘There is a break between the two white straw crops ; there is no expensive open fallow ; and, the land being in good heart through the sheep, less farmyard-dung is required. ‘The expense is one quarter less, and the produce half as much again, And yet the example does not spread among the old residents ; there is hardly a farm now so managed off the Swainston property. . The “‘ characteristic ” farmers hitherto mentioned are their own landlords ; but there some good tenant farmers in the north-west : such are Mr. Barrington, of Thorley, who has brought with him from Devonshire, two herds of Devons, dairy cows and steers 5 Messrs. Shepherd, of New Barn; and Mr. Cheverton, of Shal- fleet ; but for an improving farmer, where improvement is most wanted ‘on indifferent land, general reputation points to Mr. Alfred Hughes, of Thorness. His used to be one of the most neglected and despised farms in the Island ; it was actually let, four years since, at 7s. per acre, and, in its unimproved state, with its poor buildings, was not cheap at that rate. The then occupier of 460 acres fared and lived like a labourer. It has since been drained, partly by the tenant, and buildings have been erected, of which a candid critic would say, that their imposing appearance is at least equal to their practical utility. The characteristic of Mr. Hughes’s management may be said to be, the skill with which he rapidly slips into the ordinary four course rotation, by means of stolen crops. Climate helps him much, but not more than his neighbours, whereas his soil is 262 366 Isle of Wigit. rather worse than theirs. He brings the poor higher lying land into good cultivation by following his corn crops with green crops, Sane as Italian rye grass and trifolium. The former is hoed into the wheat atthe last hoeing in the spring, the trifolium scratched into the wheat-stubbles. Both are forced with artificial manures, and yield heavy summer night and day foldings, with cake or corn, ‘They are hard food, never scouring the lambs, and form a substitute in this district for the sainfoin of the chalk country. The fold is immediately followed by the cultivator, and turnips put in at once. Here is a significant entry in Mr. Hughes’s farm-book: “July 5. Broke up Northfield with Coleman ; harrowed, rolled, and burnt the rubbish ; drilled purple-puddings the same afternoon.” And so on, from day to day, as fast as the land was cleared; the work was begun and finished within the day, up to August 15th. Some of the earliest sown of these purple puddings I saw on the ground in November. The crop, not less than 30 tons, was too great to be consumed on the spot —on one half the.sheep were folded, the other half was being hauled to the barley stubble, where the breeding ewes would be folded at night, and manure the ground for peas. So that 1 acre of the turnip crop manures 2 acres of land—one where the crop is, another elsewhere. The young turnip-plant will want cutting out at a very busy time, in the middle of harvest, some one will say. Mr. Hughes has met that difficulty, as Mr. Pusey suggested in the Society’s Journal some years since. One fine summer morning he and his carpenter (no one else could be spared) got up early, and put Garrett’s horse hoe through the ranks. Mr. Pusey had given no very specific directions, and the Thorness imitators made a natural mistake at starting. They put the heels of the knives towards the plants to be left. This was found to cover them with mould, and was soon corrected by boldly turning towards them the points. In addition to the fine tillage thus pro- duced, the work was so accurately regular, that, as the labourers expressed it, the field was like panes of glass. Mr. Hughes covers his roots that are to be first consumed in the furrow with the plough, as Mr. Boxall does, though he does not turn so much earth over them, in consequence of the greater mildness of the climate. The naturally strong, but misused, and so worn and washed out, clays in the valleys, Mr. Hughes improves by laying them down to broad clover and a mixture of grasses, for two or three years, assisting these with artificial manures, cutting one crop and feeding another. The root land comes into barley ; or, if too strong for barley, then into beans or oats, which are grown on the lower grounds. Barley is preferred for the higher, and is there found of good General Observations. 367 malting quality. One shallow ploughing of the clover ley is sufficient for wheat, which should be all in before November. The half rod-lands are just covered, and can be well worked, by drills, cultivators, harrows, and horse-hoes, the horses walking in the deep furrows. For most of the ploughing two horses (Suffolks) are sufficient, though three may be used when turning in a stubble for roots, About ten Irish shorthorns are fatted during the winter. Mr. Hughes follows the usual Isle of Wight plan of breeding early lambs from about 200 Dorset ewes. ‘The lambs are all gone by the end of May, and the ewes (also fat) in October, to make room for their successors. The beasts will probably be dimi- nished, and the flock increased. Mr. Hughes always keeps the chalk cart at work. He has greatly improved some salt-marshes, at a small expense, by a low bank of earth, and some hatches for the management of the sea water, and by fresh water irrigation from the higher ground. Some extensive tracts, between Newtown and the sea, seem very capable of receiving similar benefit from similar treatment. (VI1.) Observations on the whole Island—The best chalk in the island comes from Arreton Down: the cost at the pit is 1s. 3d. per waggon load, and it is hauled to a distance of six miles. It is applied, as elsewhere, to the wheat stubbles, at the rate of 15 or 20 tons to the acre, and allowed to lie before being ploughed in. The effects are described with enthusiasm. The straw is stiffer, the yield of corn greater, and its quality higher: in the turnips, clubbing disappears, and ten good roots are grown in the place of one. The horses on the Island are a good sort of animals, short and punchy, with a hardy constitution, but of no particular breed. Four horses are said to be indispensable for winter and spring ploughing : “two have been tried, and ruined.” But then it should be mentioned how horses are kept on the Island. During the winter they have no hay, nothing but barley straw: their allow- ance when at hard work is one bushel of oats per week ; vigour and endurance are hardly to be looked for on such keep. The heavy island plough also must be taken into account. The old Isle of Wight plough is the high carriage implement, in its pristine freedom from modern innovation. I have heard that it had, at no remote period, wooden wheels. I did not indeed see a specimen, there seemed to be some shyness in exhibiting them to a stranger: and yet this implement has improved. The share is now not of wrought, but of cast iron—a change which I heard a ploughman regret. ‘* You can’t ply the point down, if he turn upa bit.” Howard’s ploughs are coming into use, being one- fourth lighter. Scotch carts have been tried; but, in this up and 368 Isle of Wight. down country, they have been found to bear heavily on the horses’ backs, and have, after a trial of three or four years’ together, been given up for waggons. The drill is not universally used: “] lost a crop of turnips by waiting for it once,” said a farmer to me, Newport is the market for the whole esiaiale every Saturday for corn and store animals, every alternate Wednesday for fat stock. The Whitsuntide fais there has become a mere toy fair. The labourer throughout the island is well paid, and not over- worked, The ordinary labourer has 11s. a-week; carter and shepherd 1s. more, with fuel found: 6]. is given for the harvest month, or the wages are continued at that rate, if the harvest last bauer. Generally 3d. an hour is paid forall overtime. Through- out the year the labourer earns 15s. per week, 1s. 6d. more than he has on the mainland, The ploughman in the Island takes out his team at seven o'clock in the morning, and hitches off at one in the afternoon: on the mainland he is two hours more in the field. And yet, though the Island pay is higher, and the work less, it would be a mistake, as far as my observation goes, to say the labourer there is the better servant. There used to be a practice, almost universal, of boarding and lodging the unmarried workmen in the farmer’s residence. | saw, with pleasure, this winter, in a fine old manor house, the master, his family, and his young men, dining, with certain distinctions indeed as to the position of their tables, but in the same hall and at the same time. It seemed like a revival of the good old times; but it was really here a continuance of them, the practice had never been intermitted. No doubt to it was owing much of that personal attachment between master and man, of that deference and respect to superiors, of good morals and manners, the loss of which is justly regretted by those whose membring linger in the past. Modern habits of society are, how- ever, unhappily incompatible with this beneficial intercourse, and the practice is dying out.* * The introduction of the “ privy parlor,” or speaking room, in the end of the fourteenth century, effected the same change in the manners of the higher ranks of society. To this retreat the baron would retire, indulge in some of the comforts of a home, and avoid the noisy publicity of the common hall; where his ancestors had, for generations, presided at the dais with their retainers lining the walls on both sides. This innovation on ancient usage did not pass unrebuked by the moralists, and rulers of the day. Piers Ploughman denounces the growing practice, as effeminate and luxurious. The wise and benevolent Bishop Grosteste advised all masters that they “ete in the halle afore youre meyn,” for their honour and worship’s sake. Royal ordinances required that “settynge in the halle be kept after the old custome,’ and denounced “sondrie nobilmen, gentle- men, and others who doe much delighte and use to dine in corners and secret places, not repairing to the high chamber.” —(‘ Our English Home,’ Messrs. Parker.) This good advice availed nothing. The domestie privacy of the parlour has proved too seductive, in the halls, both of the baron and the farmer. Use of Steam-power. 369 (VII.) Among “the improvements still required,” should be named the formation of an agricultural society for the Island. There was one, in which the late Lord Yar borough, the late Sir Richard Simeon, and the late Rey. Walton White, took a great interest. The late John Fleming, Esq., gave annually 50/. for distribution among servants. It flourished for a few years, and then ceased, for no reasons connected with the interests of agri- culture. It is a pity.that it should not be revived: the good feelings of the farmers would not be wanting. No race of men are more hospitable, more good-hearted, than the farmers of this island. I speak in the recollection Be their kindness. All of them know each other from meeting at their single market : many are blood relations. A farmers’ dinner is a family party.* Whatever may be the result of a general comparison between the agriculture of the mainland and thé Island, the latter can at least claim priority in the application of steam power to the culti- yation of the soil. The Prince Consort and Mr. Young have adopted Mr. Smith of Woolston’s system, which in both cases is well spoken of. Mr. Toward (Her Majesty’s bailiff) considers the cultivator invaluable for autumn work on the corn stubbles, and for spring work in preparation for root crops. He twice stirs the land deeply for the last, at a cost of 12s. 6d. per acre for the two operations, which no horses could have effected at double or treble the expence. The wire rope wears well, the only breakage being near the end, where the rope comes in contact with the implement, and the remedy (shortening a few feet) being easy. Mr. Toward intends getting Messrs. Howards’ new steam plough for use, when he wishes to bring more new soil to the surface. Mr. Young’s testimony is equally favourable. He has used Mr, Smith’s cultivator largely in breaking up land, recently converted from coppice to arable, as well as in autumn and spring cultiva- tion. He reckons the cost of the two operations at 13s. 6d., and also intends, when all hedges are removed and the fields squared, to attach a plough to his engine. The compactness of this little island has enabled it to anticipate its greater neighbour in two very important branches of parochial administration, the relief of the poor and the management of the highways. In the year 1770 the parishes were formed into what we should call a union: the rates were consolidated into a common fund, the management was lodged in the hands of 24 directors and * Since this was written, a Society has been formed under most favourable auspices. The objects are, better breeding and fat stock, and the encouragement of the agricultural labourer, by rewarding skill and industry i in ploughing and manual labonr. The breeding stock show is held in the summer, the ploughing match in the autumn, and the fat stock show in the winter. 370 Isle of Wight. 36 acting guardians, making a board of 60 persons, and a union workhouse (“house of industry”) built. The system has two serious defects, incidental to a first attempt, but admitting of easy remedies. ‘The board is practically self-elected, and the assessment has never been altered since the year 1771. This last grievance gives rise to loud and just complaint. Parishes pay in the same proportion now as they did ninety years since ; but meanwhile the changes in the value of property in different parishes have been enormous. The parish of Newchurch, for instance, running from sea to sea, has the new town of Ryde at one end of it and the new town of Ventnor at the other. The proportion of its payments to the common fund is the same as before this vast accession of rateable property. No wonder if agricultural: parishes, whose rateable property has very slightly, if at all increased, call for a new assessment, with a view to a more equal distribution of the burden. As yet they call in vain. Though we, in England and Wales, have followed the Isle of Wight example in the relief of their poor, we have not yet (though the legislature has made many attempts) succeeded in bringing, as they have done, our highways under some system of united management. ‘The local Act (53 Geo. III, c. 92,) states, in its preamble, that “the public roads in the Isle of Wight are in many parts in a very bad condition, narrow and incommodious, and in some places dangerous to travellers; and that they cannot be widened and repaired by the laws then in being,” ¢. e. by the old Highway Act of 13 of Geo, III., c. 78, and by parochial surveyors acting under it. The new Act consolidated the parishes and lodged the management in the hands of Commissioners, who are self elected. The island is divided into two districts—the East Medine and the West Medine—a general surveyor being appointed to each, with parochial surveyors to collect the rates, and pay the labourers. Under the chairmanship of the Hon, Dudley Pelham, the Com- missioners themselves repaired the roads at an annual cost of 35001. This system continued up to 1851, and the roads were in excellent order: then, however, the repairs were let by tender, and the contract prices for both districts were 25301, or nearly 1000/7. less than the Commissioners had expended. In 1858 the contract system broke down in the West Medine district, and the Commissioners have been obliged again to take those roads in hand, and to incur heavy expenses, amounting to no less than 2000/7. in one year. Meanwhile, in the eastern district the con- tract system still prevails, though there are doubts whether the roads can be thoroughly repaired at the contract prices, after the materials of 1851 are exhausted. A uniform rate of 6d. in the pound realizes rather more than 3000/.: the tolls, which are On “ Pedigree” in Wheat. 371 moderate, produce 2400/. The costs of the roads, bridges, toll houses, Boe all expenses, except the salaries of the clerk eri sur- veyors, amount to 40002 About 5007. per annum is spent by the Commissioners in improvements. The extent of the roads and bye-roads is 490 miles, so that the average cost of repairs is 10/. a mile; but that of the main roads, if taken separately, will be found to amount to 202, a mile. February, 1861. XVI.—On “ Pedigree” in Wheat as a Means of Increasing the Crop. By Freperic F, Hauer. Tue object of this Essay is to show that the wheat-plant from its nature requires a mdde of culture which permits its perfect growth, and that when it is so cultivated by the repeated selection of the seed, of which, as in breeding animals, the record is a pedigree, we can gradually increase the contents of the ears without in the slightest degree diminishing their number. In considering the possibility of effecting a material increase in our wheat-crop, very little reflection will convince us that this can only be obtained by a further development of the contents, not of the nwmber of the ears, The general experience that large ears are the result of a thin crop, seems to have produced the impression that the existence of such ears is confined to such crops.* This tacit assumption, that improvements in the size of the ears can be obtained only at a sacrifice of their number, has been a great stumbling-block in the way of advancement, as it closes the only path in which we can proceed with any prospect of success; that it has, never- theless, no foundation in reality, 1 hope to be able to prove in the course of these pages. In pursuance of this object we will consider the nature of the plant, in order to arrive at the natural mode of cultivating it, the effect produced upon it by repeated selection of the seed, and the practical results obtainable by this combination. First then, as to the nature of the plant, or the mode in which it will grow when perfectly unrestrained, and the manner in which we should proceed to cultivate it, were it altogether a new species. A perfect plant of wheat consists of three principal parts, viz., the roots, the stems, and the ears. When a grain is planted under the most favourable circumstances these are Produced as follows : #Shortly, after the plant, appears anare * The thin crop arises from the thinning of the plant having taken ee ata time which admitted of only a partial subsequent development of the tillering powers of the survivors. 372 On “ Pedigree” in Wheat ground, it commences to throw out new and distinct stems, upon the first appearance of each of which a corresponding root-bud is developed for its support, and while the new stems tiller” out flat over the surface, their respective roots assume a corresponding development beneath it, This process will continue until the season arrives for the stems to assume an upright growth, when tillering ceases, and the whole vital power of the plant is concentrated upon the production of the ears. These will be the finest it is capable of producing, unless the growth of its roots have been in any way interfered with, as by having been cramped or crowded by those of other plants, when the size of the ears will be proportionately diminished. I wish to avoid scientific terms as much as possible, but as a convenient mode of expression I shall henceforth speak of the “tillering” process accompanied by the corresponding growth of the roots as the “horizontal,” and of the comparative length and contents of the ears produced as the “ vertical” development or growth of the plant. I shall also, for like reason, designate as the « natural” mode of cultivating wheat that which gives free play to its nature. The extent to which horizontal development may take place is seen in the fact that the stems produced from a single grain having perfect freedom of growth will, in the spring, while lying flat upon the surface, extend over a circle 3 feet in diameter, pro- ducing at harvest from 50 to 60 ears. That vertical development is dependent upon the horizontal growth being unimpeded, has been abundantly shown to me in the observations | have made upon the growth of wheat under different conditions. It is generally illustrated in the experience before alluded to, that a thinned crop produces fine ears; and a more particular illustration of this principle will be presently seen in the case of the original ears with which I commenced. These had been grown in the usual way in a field seeded with two bushels per acre, but by simply planting their grains sepa- rately, so as to admit of the fall horizontal growth of the plants, the vertical development was in the following harvest nearly doubled. This fact is pregnant with practical inferences bearing upon the present mode of culture, which, by the use of superfluous seed, crowds the plants and produces ears of only one-half the natural size. Having thus illustrated the nature of the wheat-plant under a system of cultivation which permits its perfect growth, let us proceed to inquire how we may improve it by the repeated selec- tion of the seed. It has for the past twelve years been my conviction that a as a means of Increasing the Crop. 373 good pedigree is as valuable in plants as in animals, and that in the careful rearing of seed which has this qualification lies our only means of materially increasing the produce of the cereals. Amongst animals, whether horses, cattle, sheep, or pigs, the importance of “ pedigree” is fully recognized, as also even in reference to some of our agricultural plants ; for if a farmer wants a good cabbage, mangold, turnip, or carrot, he selects the seed from a good parent, but the moment he deals with the cereals he almost ignores the great principle of like producing like, which he admits, in the foregoing cases, to be not only a right one, but so important as to deserve much attention, and repay much outlay. Yet the minutest characteristics of a plant of wheat will be reproduced in its descendants; so much so, that we can not only perpetuate the advantages presented to us in an individual ear, but, by the accumulation of selection, make further advances in any desired direction; the union of good qualities imparting a cumulative force, and their successive renewals and establish- ment conferring, as in animals, a “ fixity of type.” To me it has always appeared that, while offering an earnest of what a better system would effect, the mode in which the best varieties of our cereals have been raised (that of starting with accidentally fine ears, and simply keeping the produce unmixed without any further selection), is a very imperfect one, and that its attainments are perhaps of less value than the earnest which it offers of future success under a more complete system: for such beginning (and ending, so far as selection is concerned) with an accidentally fine ear, is a very different thing from starting annually with one of a known lineage. Look at the almost parallel case of two heifers, identical in every respect but that of “ pedigree;’’ the one what she is by accident, the other by design ; the one worth 25/., the other 300/.; from the one you may obtain any imaginable kind of progeny, from the other only a good hind. » The formation of a race of high-bred cereals, in many respects, admits of more rapid, complete, and satisfactory development than that of animals; first, because they are far more prolific, which gives much greater choice in each renewed selection (besides favouring a rapid extension of the improved breed) ; and next, because instead of that “ delicacy of constitution” often found in high-bred animals, the very opposite character will prevail in the pedigree plant, which is descended from a line of ancestors, each of which was the most vigorous of its year, and possesses in combination those various good properties by which they, more successfully than others, withstood the vicissitudes of season experienced during the years of selection. In illustration of these principles of selection, | now give the following results, due to their influence alone,—as the kind of seed, the land, and the 374 On “ Pedigree” in Wheat system of culture employed were precisely the same for every plant for four consecutive years; neither was any manure used, nor any artificial means of fostering the plants resorted to. TABLE showing the importance of each additional Generation of Selection. | | Number Year. | Length. | Containing of Ears on | finest Stool. Inches. Grains. | 1857 | Original ear cae pitti, ci Se ea 43 47 as Nfs || LURE OO Ge Go, “od on, 66) ce 64 79 10 1859 Finest ear... 2h seri 72 91 22 1860 | Lars imperfect from wet SCOSOTOY [elu uaele . a 39 SGN NMBINeSh Gar! vec vise ce se) Fuse elise) 82 123 52 a eee Thus, by means of repeated selection alone, the length of the ears des been doubled, their contents nearly trebled, and the ‘* tillering ” power of the seed increased five-fold, Before explaining the method of procedure adopted in the above selection, I will briefly state why I commenced with so small an original ear, I had for several years previously experi- mented on accidentally large ears, irrespective of the quality of the grain they contained; the invariable result was a sample so coarse as to be almost maealeaule, Convinced that this did not naturally result from the attainment of a perfect growth in the plant, but rather arose from the fact that the large parent ears from some peculiarity of their growth themselves contained coarse grain, I determined to commence with a fine quality of grain irrespective of the size of the ear, trusting to pedigree for the gradual attain- ment of fine ears. I therefore started with the ‘“‘ Nursery” wheat as the finest quality of red wheat known, as I have since done with several kinds of white wheat, such as Colonel le Couteur’s “‘ Bellevue Talavera” (kindly sent to me by the Colonel for that purpose),* “ Hunter’s White,” and several kinds of Australian white wheat, which were all fixed upon on account of their quality mene! The plan of selection pursued above is as follows :—A grain produces a “stool,” consisting of many ears. I plant the grains from these ears in such a manner that each ear occupies a row by itself, each of its grains occupying a hole in this row; the holes being 12 inches apart every way. At harvest, after the most careful study and comparison of the stools from all these * This was originally raised by Colonel le Couteur from a single grain, The ears and grains sent me by the Coloncl in 1860 are absolutely identical in charac- ter with specimens grown in 1841, and now in the collection of the Society, showing how the influence of the original selection has been maintained for nearly twenty years. ORIGINAL TWO EARS FINEST QUALITY OF RED DATE oF PLANTING, 1857: Dec. 17.. 1858: Oct, 22 .. 1859; Sept. 19 “unsB yuasnd fo ssamod ., Bur 1974 ,, [0 yunoo 9D U0 pazoazas 1860; Oct. 4 A FIELD OF RED ONE OF THE SELECTED IN 1857 FROM NURSERY WHEAT, THE WHEAT GROWN IN ENGLAND. ORIGINAL TWO EARS. Containing together 87 grains, . | One prime grain The finest 10 ears that could be produced 10 ears, selected from the whole produce containing of the other 86 grains contained. | | 79 76 74. 73 69 68 68 66 60 55 = 688 70pg87—) 63; 68’ 63: 60: S57 52) “52 SL = 698 | ——————————q—e oq —_—— ee eS, Continued for one year more. secs year more, 3 g FE Ee but abandoned, as the pro- = ae 09 duce was evidently inferior, Ca 2 Bat Bi ele Bess 6 REATE AFTER TWO YEARS’ REPEATED SELECTION. —~ 91 87 86 76 75 74 72 67 67 66 65 64 63 63 61 58 55 = 1190 | | ~ at (a) Average 55 grains. eoeecem ee ee So PEe acs (b) ” 12 eSkRG 5 03 O88? gemed es Bop E Ze 8 8 t beere 2.8 oh 6 AR 3's P oR se Eg © G3: Cae a=! ean ——————EE—— = es . if 71* 2000 = 2145 87 86 $1 80 80 78 74 70 67 67 66 65 62 62 61 = 1086 22 * | = Fa 5 Owing to the extraordinary season (1860), a as J the crop was so beaten about and Injured by the ae S § 5 Bo =| ic) wet, that the two ears given separately, “ 74,” = b> ee & oy ae, “71,” were the only perfect ones in this “stool,” 8 = BE: no 8 £. ge Which was selected on account of the number of =a g & ERE a its ears; the other “stool” was selected on % da Pa Ss a gs account of the contents of its ears, SS LSB = B= as Planted Sept. 19, 1861 128 106 105 97 95 92 88 85 S4 81 80 79 78 75 71 68 67 66 66 66 G4 G4 62 50 = 1909 | : THE EAR CONTAINING 1238 GRAINS. BEST EAR 1861. NEW STARTING-POINT 1861, | @ = | ; |! PoE C ie) aad aaa! Sealy 4 ESSE LONGEST BAR 1861. 9 as a means of Increasing the Crop. 375 grains, I select the finest one, which I accept as a proof that its parent grain was the best of all, under the peculiar circum- stances of that season. This process is repeated annually, start- ing every year with the proved best grain, although the verifica- tion of this superiority is not obtained until the following harvest. During these investigations no single circumstance has struck me as more forcibly illustrating the necessity for repeated selec- tion than the fact, that of the grains in the same ear one is found greatly to excel all the others in vital power. Thus, on reference to the foregoing diagram, it will be seen that the original two ears together contained 87 grains; these were all planted singly. One of them produced 10 ears contain- ing 688 grains, and not only could the produce of no other single grain compare with them, but the finest 10 ears which could be collected from the produce of the whole of the other 86 grains contained only 598 grains; yet, supposing that this superior grain grew in the smaller of the two original ears, and that this contained but 40 grains, there must still have been 39 of these 86 grains which grew in the same ear. So far as regards contents of ears. Again, this year (1861) the grains from the largest ear of the finest stool of last year were planted singly, 12 inches apart, in a continuous row; one of them produced a stool consisting of 52 ears ; those next to and on either side of it of 29 and 17 ears respectively ; and the finest of all the other stools consisted of only 40 ears. By planting grains so as to form a plan of the position occupied by each when in the ear, I have endeavoured to ascertain whether this superior grain grows in any fixed place, but hitherto these endeavours have proved unsuccessful. We have thus far seen that “ pedigree” in wheat, combined with a natural mode of cultivating it, has increased the contents of the ears,—let us now consider whether this combination can produce a number of ears equal to that usually grown per acre under the present system. In order to ascertain this we ought to know the number of ears ordinarily grown from 7 or 8 pecks of seed, but there are really no data upon this point. It has, however, been considered as about equal to the number of grains in a bushel,* or under 800,000, which is about one ear for every two grains sown. I will, then, compare the numbers grown in 1861 upon two pieces of land only separated by a hedge, where the two systems were fairly tried, the same pedigree wheat being employed as seed in both cases, In the one instance 6 pecks per acre were * Stephens’s ‘ Book of the Farm,’ 2nd edition, vol. ii., par. 4574. 376 On “ Pedigree” in Wheat drilled, November 20, 1860, and the crop, resulting in 54 bushels per acre, consisted at its thickest part of 934,120 ears per acre. In the other instance 44 pints per acre were planted in September in single grains, 1 foot apart every way, and the number of ears produged per acre was 1,001,880, or 67,760 ears in excess of those produced on the other side of the hedge, from more than twenty-one times the seed here employed. Now, as an area of a square foot is more than amply sufficient for the full develop- ment of each grain, it is clear that thin seeding is not necessarily attended by a thin crop. (See note, p. 377.) Having thus seen that fine ears depend upon the full develop- ment of the plant, and that this does not occasion such a diminu- tion of their number as makes it fall below that commonly obtained, let us proceed to examine in detail how we may so act as to produce both the finest and most numerous ears ; in other words, the greatest possible crop per acre. So radical a change as this in our mode of planting wheat will necessitate a great change also in the time of planting, it being evident that a grain which has to oceupy a large space, and to produce from twenty to fifty ears, will require more time for its growth than one which has no such area to cover, and is expected to produce only two or three ears ; hence the necessity of apportioning the quantity of seed employed to the time at which it was committed to the ground, or, in other words, of giving each grain only just so much work to do as the season of planting cinta of being accomplished. The expression “ season of planting” must here be understood as implying not a mere date, but “ probable opportunity of growth ;” and this would be affected in some measure by'the differing circumstances of climate, aspect, natural or artificial richness of soil, and the character of the ensu- ing autumn. In determining the best distance apart at which to plant the separate grains, we can only profess to deal with seed which is the result of continued selection, for the vital powers of the different grains of ordinary wheat are so very unequal that it would be manifestly impossible to fix on any uniform distance, because that which would afford room for the perfect growth of the most vigorous grains would leave far more than would be required by the least vigorous. But by repeated selection, com- mencing annually with a single grain, the vital power becomes, equalized i in a very remarkable degree, and that in proportion to the length of time during which the process of selection has been continued. Nor is this equalization confined to their tillering powers alone, but, which is equally important, is exhibited alse in the ears in their nearer approach to uniformity of size. It is evident that the proper space and time to allow to grains as a means of Increasing the Crop. v7 planted upon this system are those which, while sufficient for their full development, leave no unnecessary room.* When the pedigree wheat is used these conditions are, upon my land, best fulfilled by planting the grains singly, 9 inches apart every way, very early in September. This is equal to one bushel on about six acres, and if planted later the distance apart should be propor- tionally diminished ; so soon, however, as this reduction of the space afforded each grain interferes with its horizontal growth, the contents of the ears will also be affected ; but even when planted at the smallest distance of which I shall presently speak, this takes place in a slight degree compared with their reduced size under ordinary cultivation. It should, nevertheless, be borne in mind, that it is only when we fulfil all the conditions best adapted for success that we can expect the fullest possible advantages of the system. What these may amount to will be shown by the following fact :—The Pedigree Nursery wheat planted singly, September 9, 1859, in holes 9 inches apart every way, produced in 1860, notwithstand- ing the very disastrous character of the season, 1} bushels on 698 square feet of unmanured land, or 108 bushels per acre ! Thus, then, there does exist a possibility of greatly increasing the wheat crop; but even the above results will not surprise those who realize the fact, that while a crop of 40 bushels per acre is equal to only 500 grains upon a square foot, a single grain of pedigree wheat will frequently produce upon the same area four or five times that number, and in some instances even far more than that. . We now come to the question—Can this system be adapted to field culture, and may similar results be expected from it when carried out upon a large scale ? To this a reply in the affirmative may unhesitatingly be given. It so happened that until the harvest of 1860 I had not sufficient of the pedigree wheat to test the system under field culture, and that the summer and autumn of that year proved so wet that 1 was altogether unable to fulfil the conditions best adapted for ensuring its success. The results obtained, notwith- standing these unfavourable circumstances, were, considering that the harvest of 1861 was not a yielding one, such as fully to demonstrate upon a large scale the value of pedigree in wheat, both when accompanied with but little of the advantage to be * T have now before me a plant from a single grain from a field planted Sept. 10, 1861. This plant has upon it upwards of 40 stems, and measures 20 inches from the extremities of the leaves of opposite stems. The roots also extended 2 feet hori- zontally, but the parent grain occupied only a square foot, as the extremities of the roots of adjoining plants feed upon the same ground, and those of the stems interlace upon the surface. 378 On “ Pedigree” in Wheat obtained from a “natural” mode of cultivation, and when grown altogether in the ordinary way. The first case is that of a field of 10 acres, which has always been considered the worst wheat-field on my farm, the soil of which is light—in this field disadvantageously so—and rests im- mediately upon chalk. My usual crop of wheat is from 32 to 36 bushels per acre, 40 bushels being considered a very good crop; indeed, upon no single acre of all my other wheat, “ not pedigree,” had I as much as 86 bushels in this same harvest of 1861. The wet season prevented my planting this field until the end of October, which was fully six weeks too late for the quantity of seed employed, there not being sufficient time afforded to the plants to occupy the ground by tillering. Being anxious, however, without the loss of another year, to try the system upon a large scale, I planted the whole field with 10 pecks, or 1 peck per acre, by dropping the grains singly in the seams made by a land-presser. Notwithstanding the late planting, the crop produced 57 bushels of wheat and 140 trusses (of 36 lbs.), or 45 cwts. of straw per acre. This field was sown with wheat in 1857 and 1859; grew roots in 1856 and 1858; and in the autumn of 1859 reeeived 307 loads of manure previous to being sown with rye and tares; on the removal of these crops 7 acres were drilled with carrots, and had 3 ewt. per acre of Lawes’ superphosphate ; when the carrots were taken off, both roots and leaves, a coat of manure was given, 20 loads per acre, and the wheat was sown; of the rest of the field, 14 acres received 30 loads per acre for cabbages, and no further dressing when the cabbages were carted away. The next case was that of a field of 8 acres, which has always been considered the best wheat-field | have. This was drilled, November 20, 1860, with six pecks per acre of the same wheat as that used in the first case. The crop consisted of 54 bushels of wheat and 112 trusses of straw (36 cwt.) per acre. This field was last in wheat in 1856, followed by two years of Italian ryegrass and roots in 1859. In 1860 it received 287 loads of manure, and grew an average crop of mangold, of which both roots and leaves were removed. No artificial manure was applied in either instance, and both crops were “swapped,” or cut close to the ground. The peculiar properties and vital powers of the pedigree wheat remain unchanged when it is exposed to the vicissitudes of farm culture in various soils and situations, ‘The reports received from those who have planted it this autumn are only fairly repre- sented by the following statement: ‘ the wheat drilled with 12 pints per acre looks quite thick enough.” In adopting my system upon a small experimental scale, say as a means of Increasing the Crop. 379 of a few acres, the best apportionment of seed to time will generally be as follows, the grain being dibbled singly in holes not exceeding 14 inches deep at the distance— ] Betwe In z 2 the Rowe | the Rows— | Quantity of Seed. In August, or ewly in poe | of 9 inches | of 9 inches | =1 bush. on 6 acres In September “6 eV ah OMe Giatetsn Wa Uue sie BON Gamo. In October F del) og Of Beane Glee jt= le ee Ontoat et: Towards end ‘of month. ar! (htt ROR sya Ae hs =i. ODEA Na After October Ze) Je) | A OREN HD esa leila 9 OP OR ary, But in carrying out this system upon a large scale we require some way of getting in the seed more expeditiously than can be done by dibbling. My principal “object i in dibbling is to insure perfect singleness and regularity of plant, with uniformity ef depth: af. Hobe latter may be attained by the drill, as may the former also by adopting the following plan. The seed-cups ordinarily used in drilling wheat are so large that they deliver bunches of grains consisting of six or seven, which fall together within a very small area, from which’a less produce will ‘be-obiained dian if it had been occupied by a single grain. The additional grains are thus not only wasted, but they are positively injurious. By using seed-cups, however, nick are only sufficiently large to contain one grain at a time, a stream of single grains is delivered, and the desired object, viz., plants from single grains, at once aitaitied: The intervals iz the rows will not a aioe m, but they may be afterwards equalized by the use of the hoe, if it be thought neces- sary. These intervals will of course depend upon fae velocity with which the seed-barrel revolves, which can be regulated at teri by a proper arrangement of the cog-wheels which drive ; but it will be necessary to fix upon the nave of the travelling- wheel of the drill itself a larger cog-wheel than is in common use. I have had these A esnucels made to shift with facility, so that the drill may be easily rendered again available for general purposes. By drilling thus we obtain the advantage of the « broadcast” system also—equal distribution—as we can have the rows as close together, and the grains as thin, zn the row as we please. The crop should be iced! as soon as practicable, with Garrett's horse-hoe. If the seed has been sown early, this should be done zn the autumn, as it causes the plants to tiller and occupy the whole ground before the winter sets in. I do not know that I can better conclude this Essay than by giving a summary of the advantages which attend very early planting, apart from any increase to be anticipated in the crop. Ist. The Extension of the Seed-time-——By commencing in the VOL. XXII. 2 D 380 On “ Pedigree” in Wheat first week in September the seed-time extends through that and the two following months, giving much greater choles of oppor- tunity for sowing under favourable’ circumstances than is pre- sented when nearly the whole work has to be performed in November—a month which too often proves so wet as upon heavy land altogether to prevent its accomplishment, and hardly ever admits of the entire seeding being performed either under the conditions or at the time, known 4e be those most conducive to success, September-planted wheat may follow clover (of all kinds), beans, peas, or early-fed rape, &c., but never immediately after rye-grass. Qnd. The small quantity of Seed required. —Although the saving of seed, instead of being a main object in my plan, is only a means to obtaining perfect g growth, and, as it were, a neces- sity arising from it, we must not overlook the national import- ance of even this single one of its features. Were the wheat-lands of the United ieenaiaes drilled with an average of even 2 pecks per acre (1 peck for fhe earliest sown, and 3 pecks for the latest), the result would be a saving of eee ere of the seed—in itself equal to nearly a million quarters of wheat. Again, the small quantity of seed required renders the results of the most refined selection in the small plot practically and immediately available by their distribution over a very large area; thus | have now a field of 7 acres planted with the produce of a single grain planted two years ago,—one acre of it with the produce of a single ear planted 1860. We can thus annually import from the selecting-plot to the farm, seed one generation still further selected, effectually counteract- ing the tendency to degenerate which remains even in a pedigree wheat, and which can ‘begin to take effect only upon the selection being jeconaaued: The longer, however, this course of repeated selection has been continued, “the greater will be the accumulated vigour of the plants, and the less readily will degeneracy re- appear.* drd. The rapid growth of the plant in its earlier and more hazard- ous stages. —The temperature early in September is generally such as to promote not only immediate germination so that the plants frequently appear aboveground in ten days, but also their rapid sub- * The importance of continuing the selection cannot be too much insisted upon. To discontinue it would be as unwise and irrational as the conduct of the breeder who, having brought his herd to a certain pitch of excellence, suddenly exhibited an utter disregard of those principles by which this had been accomplished ; in fact, the man who once admits the value of repeated selection must also admit the necessity of its continuance, even for the mere maintenance of perfection, were that desirable point already attained. In nothing is it more true than in this, that “not to advance is to retrograde.’ The value of “pedigree” in wheat depends, as in other cases, upon its length. as a means of Increasing the Crop. 38] sequent growth until they begin to tiller, when they soon become so strong as to be quite beyond the attacks of their enemies ; indeed as inaccessible to them in the early autumn as wheat grown in the usual way is in the early summer. Nor is there any danger of even the earliest planted wheat becoming ‘‘ winter-proud,” if we employ the proper quantity of a pedigree seed which has been trained for the purpose of tillering out flat over the surface: this being altogether a different thing from the early sowing of two bushels of seed per acre, when, the plants being crowded, growth can only take place upwards. 4th. The time afforded for Replanting in case of entire failure.— When wheat is drilled, as proposed, early in September, the crop is usually either destroyed or perfectly safe within six weeks, as by this time the plants will either have succumbed to the attacks of their enemies, or will have got beyond their reach. Ample opportunity is, therefore, afforded for re-sowing if it should chance to be required. The utmost risk, therefore, encountered in adopting this ‘system is simply that of losing the seed—one- sixth part of a bushel per acre. How slight this risk is may be gathered from the fact, that out of nearly five hundred different persons who have planted this wheat during the past autumn (1861), only ¢wo have reported the destruction of the crop—in one case by excessive drought, in the other by slug. We have seen then that “pedigree” in wheat gave, when drilled in the usual way (at the rate of 6 pecks per acre), Noy. 20, 1860, a produce of 54 bushels per acre in the harvest of 1861, which was not a yielding one; and when we consider that this was under circumstances where the plant was so thick that the valuable properties accumulated in the seed could be only par- tially developed, we shall be inclined to place a high value upon pedigree alone, as applied to the wheat-crop as usually cultivated, and to confess that, while in almost every other department of agriculture, our countrymen have by patient study and experi- ment effected improvements which “have excited the admiration of the whole world, our cereals have been comparatively uncared for, I have written this Essay in the hope of attracting attention to this too much neglected subject, twelve years’ continued investi- gation of which has matured in my mind the conviction that it is of the greatest national importance, and that Great Britain may yet grow enough wheat to feed her people. The Manor House, Brighton, December, 1861. Dy IY ( 382°) XVII.—On the Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. By Dr. Aveustus VoELCKER. Bors Mr. Mechi and Mr. Horsfall have done good service to agriculture by the publication of their experience in feeding and fattening cattle with food, a considerable portion of which con- sisted of straw-chaff. In whatever light Mr. Mechi’s experience in fattening cattle or Mr. Horsfall’s dairy management may be regarded, the merit cannot be denied to these gentlemen of having succeeded in directing the attention of the British farmer to the use of straw as an economical feeding-material, Many farmers form much too low an estimate of the feed- ing value of ev ery kind of straw, except pea-haulm. On the Bier hand, the views of others respecting the nutriment con- tained in gees are so unmistakeably exaggerated that, with some degree of justice, they are made a laup bine -aouk at che market- table. The main anxiety of the firepenaneds class seems to be how to tread into manure all the straw grown on the farm ; that of the second, how to stuff stock with ail the straw at eis disposal ; the freed of the former being that neither little nor much will do their cattle any good, whilst the latter hold that any appro- priation of it for litter is an intolerable waste. The sober-minded, observant, and intelligent agriculturist, however, knows full well that whilst wheat, oat, and barley straw when cut into chaff possess a certain fecdage value, par- ticularly when this bulky material is combined with some con- centrated or more readily digestible food, they are not the less essential on the generality of farms to the production of good farmyard manure. On most farms, indeed, the want of straw is felt much more on account of the difficulty of preserving the most valuable constituents of the liquid and solid excrements which arises from an insufficient supply of litter, than because an economical substitute for this kind of bulky food cannot be found. Were it the object of this paper to discuss specially the use of straw as a manure, or rather a manure-producing and preserving agent, I might show that on most farms it is not only the cheapest but also the most efficient and valuable of the bulky materials at command for converting the excrementitious matters of our domestic animals into good yard-manure. But as | intend to direct the attention of the reader more particularly to the feeding properties of straw, I shall offer only a few observa- tions on its manurial properties. The intrinsic fertilising value of the straw of our cereal crops ° —that is, its fertilising value as far as this is dependent upon Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 383 the presence of certain organic and mineral constituents—is, I conceive, very insignificant, Its chief merits are as an absorbent of the most valuable portions of the excrements of animals, and as the best fixer of the ammonia which is always generated when excrementitious matters in contact with porous materials and a sufficient quantity of moisture enter into active fermentation. The action of straw in fixing ammonia may be thus explained. During the fermentation of dung the woody fibre of straw is conv extad by degrees into mien humic, and similar organic acids, which impart to liquid manure or to the drainings “of dungheaps a more or less dark brown colour. The eradual - resolution of the nitrogenised part of the excrements into Pemouiacal compounds proceeds simultaneously with the forma- tion of organic acids belonging to the humic acid series. All the acids of that series possess great affinity for ammonia, in virtue of which they unite with the ammonia of the volatile car- bonate of ammonia, which, without the addition of a proper quantity of litter, would evaporate from a heap of fermenting excrements. Straw thus furnishes the raw material for the pro- duction of a number of organic acids, which, by laying hold of ammonia, preserve that most valuable constituent in our manure. The indirect fertilising value which attaches to this important property of straw, in virtue of which rotten straw prevents the loss of ammonia in dungheaps, in my opinion, is far greater than its intrinsic manuring value, which is dependent upon the various small proportions of nitrogen, potash, phosphoric acid, silica, and other constituents which it contains. These poeecenet can, I believe, be supplied in various artificial manures and refuse materials, more economically than in straw. But I do not see clearly how the most valuable portion of the dung is to be preserved without straw, and how the comfort of cattle is to be secured without a sufficient quantity of litter, or what economical and available substitute can be found for straw applied as litter. I am therefore inclined to attach much more value to straw than most theoretical men, and yet can go a long way with those farmers who broadly and somewhat vaguely state that it is not manure but only litter. As straw contains only from 14 to 17 per cent. of moisture, there is in it about as much solid matter as in meal and other kinds of dry food, although it is considered to be worth only from 20s. to 30s. per ton. The bulk of straw, however, includes a large proportion of woody fibre, which, if digestible at all, is only partially assimi- lated in the system. Still, assuming that not more than one-third of the weight of straw is digested by cattle and probably less by horses and, sheep, and granting that the assimilable part is not 384 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. food of the most nutritious character, straw will still have to be regarded as a more economical feeding material than any other Ww Bich can be supplied. It is undoubtedly a fact that some prac- tical feeders are in the possession of the secret of converting con- siderable quantities of straw into beef. What this secret is, perhaps, is not known even to themselves. It may be that the combination in which straw is given, or the preparation to which it is submitted before it is placed in the feeding-troughs, has something to do with the success that attends its use ; but it is yet more probable that on farms where straw is largely and economically cut into chaff and given to cattle, its condition, from early harvesting and other iuiaetcadl is better than in other localities where the practice prevails of allowing corn to become over-ripe before it is cut. In consequence of this mischievous practice, straw gets more woody and less digestible than it would have been had the corn-crop been cut earlier. Further on several analyses will be given to show how much the composition and nutritive value of straw depend on the condition in which it is harvested. Indeed, the differences in the composition of somewhat under-ripe and over-ripe wheat or oat straw, are greater than the variations which may be noticed on comparing with each other the composition of wheat, oat, and barley straw. No very broad or permanent distinction, in fact, exists between wheat, oat, and barley straw. It would appear that in certain districts each variety in its turn becomes superior as food—each kind is pre- ferred and exclusively retained for that purpose; whilst, in other districts, each is consumed for litter. Moreover, the natural preference shown by stock for one kind or the other affords a practical evidence that the farmer in each case may have a good reason for the choice which suits his locality. We must therefore always expect to meet with great diversity of opinion amongst practical men respecting the ‘nagative value of wheat, oat, and barley straw. ‘That pea-haulm is too good to be ididen into manure is admitted by all. When properly got in, pea-straw is, indeed, a valuable feeding substance. With respect to the nutritive properties of bean-stalks, again, great diversity of opinion prevails—some considering them almost as nutritious as clover-hay, and others only fit for litter. The ash or the inorganic part of many varieties of wheat, oat, and barley straw, as well as of bean and pea straw, has been carefully exannined by different chemists. Whilst we have on record a large number of reliable ash-analyses, comparatively speaking few organic examinations of straw have been made. With but few exceptions the published organic analyses are not sufficiently explicit for practical purposes, and hence it is not - surprising that men who base their opinion on such imperfect ~ Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 385 or partial analyses should make exaggerated statements respect- ing the high feeding value of straw. In most of these analyses we find the components grouped together in the following manner :— 1. Water. 2. Nitrogenised substances. 3. Non-nitrogenised substances. 4, Mineral substances (ash). 1. The amount of water in well-harvested straw when the corn is stacked varies from 25 to 86 per cent. After stacking a good deal of water evaporates, and the amount soon sinks to 16 or 18 per cent. Straw being a very hygroscopic substance is much damper in autumn and “spring than in summer, or in a wet than ina dry month. I have found as little as 8 per cent. and as much as 19 per cent. of water in straw of the same kind taken at different times from the outside of the same stack. Making every allowance for variations depending upon the state of the atmosphere and on the age of the straw, 16 per cent. may be taken as fairly representing its average proportion of water. 2. The group of nitrogenised substances includes albumen and vegetable casein—two compounds soluble in water—and vegetable fibrin and other albuminous compounds, which are in- soluble in water, but readily rendered soluble by weak alkaline solutions. All the nitrogenised compounds contain about 16 per cent. of nitrogen, and, besides carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, small quantities of sulphur and phosphorus. ‘They resemble each other so closely in composition and properties as to be scarcely distinguishable. As the type of this interesting class of compounds we may regard vegetable albumen—a substance analogous if not identical in properties and composition with the white: of eggs. On account of the close resemblance of vegetable casein, fibrin, &c., to albumen, the compounds of this. group are often called albuminous matter. By a simple chemical pro- cess all furnish a substance which its discoverer, Professor Mulder, named protein. According to this illustrious chemist, albu- minous substances are combinations of protein with small quan- tities of sulphur and phosphorus, and hence they are termed frequently protein compounds. Not only are these vegetable substances nearly identical in composition and properties, but they likewise resemble so intimately animal casein, albumen, and fibrin, or those materials of which the flesh and blood ae animals principally consist, that they have been called with much propriety flesh or sidkale forming principles. As the animal organism has not the power of constructing these com- binations, s so essential to the support of life, from other materials, although the latter may contain nitrogen, it is evident that all 386 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. good vegetable food must contain a fair proportion of albuminous substances. [xcept in the case of pea-haulm, the proportion of albuminous matter in straw is not large. It varies considerably in straw of the same kind, according to the state of maturity in which corn is harvested, it being larger in straw not fully ripe. The average percentage cannot be precisely determined, but on the whole we may say that well-harvested straw of good feeding quality contains from 2 to 3 per cent., and inferior samples from 14 to 1} per cent. of albuminous substances. In some cases the amount exceeds 3 and even 4 per cent. The non-nitrogenized substances are as follows :— a. Oil, fatty, and waxy matters, with more or less chlorophyle. b. Sugar. c. Gum and mucilage. d. Extractive matters, and occasionally bitter principles. e. Cellulose ; and, lastly, » Woody fibre. In some published analyses starch is mentioned as a consti- tuent of straw, but this is a mistake. Neither the straw of our cereals nor that of peas or beans contains any starch—a fact which any one may readily ascertain if he will either apply tincture of iodine directly to a fragment of straw ; or, better still, if he boil down a quantity ee water and oat a be drops a tincture of iodine to the perfectly cold and clean filtered decoc- tion, when the non-appearance of the characteristic blue colour of iodide of starch will indicate the absence of every trace of starch. It is much to be regretted that writers on agricultural matters, and even persons who by the public at large are considered scientific men, often employ distinct chemical terms in a very loose manner, and that they frequently leave the sure ground of ascertained facts, on which alone in chemistry opinions can be based, to launch into the realms of fancy and unauthorised assumption, When it is stated in many published analyses that straw contains some 15 to 20 per cent. of starch, the practical men experienced in the fattening properties of barley-meal and similar starch-containing food, on comparing that experience with the results obtained by straw- feeding, cannot but have their confidence in chemistry greatly shaken. Again, misconceptions appear to exist in the minds of some of the advocates of straw as to the.amount of fat and oil which it contains. ‘These, together with a small quantity of wax and chlorophyle, plitern gee | 2 per cent., and are often less than 1 per cent. But it has been stated that straw contains as much as 20 per cent. of fat, from a confusion between fat and fat- Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 387 forming matters—a term sometimes applied to the whole group of the non-nitrogenized substances. Such mistakes are often disseminated by non-scientific men, who meddle with subjects on which they are but imper fectly informed ; in which case their theoretical deductions, resting on no sound basis, naturally do not tally with the observations of practical men, Due account being taken of the mischief which palpable errors in science produce in the popular mind, it becomes as much the duty of the scientific chemist to expose errors as to enrich our treasury of chemical knowledge by fresh discoveries. Little need be Said respecting the gum and mucilage in straw. Their proportion, though not large, is appreciable, especially i in somewhat under-ripe samples, in which much more sugar is likewise found than in over-ripe samples. Indeed, in the "latter the amount of sugar is scarcely appreciable. Cellular or woody fibre constitutes the bulk of straw, being, of course, less valuable than any of the preceding constituents. The various non-nitrogenized substances which enter into the composition of straw contain, without exception, a large propor- tion of carbon, for which reason they are sometimes called car- bonaceous matter. Their use in the animal economy is of a twofold character—either to supply the materials for the forma- tion of animal fat, or to support respiration and consequently animal heat. These different carbonaceous substances are not, however, equally well adapted to either of these uses, and may be divided, according to the fitness and readiness with which they fulfil the one or the other function, into— 1. Fat-producing substances. 2. Heat-producing or respiratory substances. 3. Indigestible substances. To the first belong the oil, fat, and waxy matter, which in straw, as already mentioned, seldom amount to much more than 1 per cent. Oily and fatty vegetable substances are eminently well adapted to the laying on of fat in animals, inasmuch as the composition of vegetable fat is analogous if not identical with the several kinds of fat found in the Thodies of animals. The fatty matters of food, without undergoing much change, are therefore readily assimilated by the animal organism, and applied when given in excess to the storing up of animal fat. On the other hand, substances rich in starch are specially fitted to sup- port respiration, Oily and fatty matters, however, when given with a scanty supply of starchy food, Hicome av alae for the support of respiration; and again, gum, starch, and_ sugar, when given to fattening beasts in excess, are transformed into animal fat. There is thus no essential difference between the fatty or starchy constituents of food in so far as their uses are 388 Composition and Nutritive Value of Strav. concerned, but each according to circumstances can lend itself to the work which is the more peculiar province of the other. ‘The proportion of carbon in fatty matter amounts to rather more than 80 per cent., and is much larger than in gum, sugar, or starch. Oiland fat, for this reason, are at only better producers of fat than starchy nnd sugary compounds, but are likewise more powerful agents for the support of respiration and the maintenance of animal heat—the heat generated in the body being proportionate to the amount of carbon consumed in a given time during respiration. Gum, sugar, mucilage, starch, and a few similar compounds may be represented as consisting of carbon and water only, and on account of the simplicity of their composition they are well adapted to support respiration. The quantity of carbon con- sumed by the respiration of animals varies at different times and in different species, according to the rapidity of their breathing and their mode of living. Under all circumstances, however, it is considerable, especially in the case of ruminating animals. Thus cows consume four-ninths of the carbon contained in their ordinary daily food by respiration, and throw it off in their exha- lations in the form of carbonic-acid gas. Hence the absolute necessity of supplying large-sized animals with abundance of carbonaceous food. As straw contains no starch and but a small proportion of gum, mucilage, and sugar, and thus is deficient in the better kinds of respiratory constituents, it cannot rank high as a heat- producing material, unless it can be shown that cellular and woody fibre can be assimilated and used for the same purpose for which starchy compounds are usually employed in the animal economy. The question then arises—and it is an important one—is cellular or woody fibre digestible or not? and upon a correct and trustworthy answer to this question mainly depends the decision whether or not straw is really as nutritious as some maintain, ‘To arrive at as trustworthy a reply to this question as can be given in our present state of knowledge, we have to inquire, in the first place, what is understood by woody fibre ? If any vegetable substance—straw, for instance—is treated suc- cessively with cold and boiling water, next with alcohol and ether, then with a dilute solution of caustic potash, and finally with dilute sulphuric acid, an insoluble residue is obtained, differing in quality and texture according to the original material used in the experiment. This insoluble residue is called by chemists indiscriminately cellular or woody fibre. It is in reality generally a mixture of cellulose, the substance of which the walls of the cells of plants consist, and of woody substances which are deposited around the original cell-walls. These Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 389 woody substances—“ incrusting matter,” as they are called by vegetable phy siologists—constitute the tr ue wood or woody fibre of plants. In their composition they closely resemble cellulose, which is more abundant in young plants than in those of more advanced growth. The older and harder the plant, the more woody or incrusting matter it contains. In green herbage, the insoluble residue which is obtained by the “aleveementioned treatment chiefly consists of cellulose or cellular fibre; whilst in fully ma- tured and over-ripe herbs, this insoluble residue principally con- sists of incrusting matter or true wood. In intermediate stages between a green, succulent condition and a dry, hard, fully matured stage of growth, we obtain variable mixtures of cellulose and woody fibre. The same process, it will be noticed, which is employed for preparing woody fibre, likewise furnishes cellu- lose. Unfortunately we possess no means of separating the two from each other, and hence the chemical processes by which the woody and cellular fibre in plants is determined in our labora- tories are not calculated to give us more than at the best a very crude idea of the true character of the insoluble matter which constitutes the bulk of straw. No difficulty is experienced in determining with precision the amount of starch or sugar in a plant, but when we attempt to ascertain in two or three separate portions the amount of woody fibre in each, it is next to impos- sible to obtain corresponding results. But although we speak of cellulose and of woody fibre as of two separate and distin- guishable substances which exist in plants under conditions as variable in texture and other physical peculiarities as in their physiological effect upon the animal, the chemist is not in a position to distinguish the one from the other by means of analysis; and it should be remembered that the physical and chemical properties and general character of many organic bodies are often extremely different, whilst their chemical com- position is precisely the same. ‘The mere composition of cellu- lose or woody fibre, therefore, does not afford a sufficient insight into their true character, and leaves altogether untouched the question whether these substances are digestible or not. As long as we are unacquainted with more perfect analytical methods, we cannot expect to ascertain by analysis whether cellular and woody fibre is digestible, wholly or in part, and to what extent. Here, as in so many other matters which have scarcely been touched upon by scientific men, the agriculturist must be guided by his own experience, and not by the rash counsels and exaggerated statements of theorists, who are incom- petent to form a sober and unbiassed opinion on a moot question. We know, indeed, that the condition of the woody 390 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. fibre affects the nutritive value of all food in no mean degree. Whilst in root-crops left too long growing on the land, or the fibre of grass and clover left standing until dead-ripe, these tissues are not readily digested, there can be no doubt that the soft fibre of young grass, clover, and roots is readily assimilated in the animal organism, and transformed into starch, sugar, and finally into fat. For ine reason grain-crops, more especially oats, when harvested early, produce straw which is greatly more nutritious than that of an over-ripe crop. In some parts of Scotland it is customary to cut the oat when the top of the haulm is still quite green; and it is upon straw of that description that store cattle are kept during the winter almost entirely, The variable condition in which grain-crops, as well as peas and beans, are harvested in England, fully explains the various shades of opinion which are airs by practical men respecting the feeding properties of the straw of these crops, and the contradictory statements of writers on this subject. For the same reason the practical solution of the question whether woody fibre is digestible or not, is surrounded by pecu- liar difficulties. Taking experience for our guide, it may be answered with equal truth in the affirmative or in the negative ; ; for in a young, tender condition we know from experience that cellular and wendy fibre is digestible, whilst in a hard, dry, over-ripe state it is for the most part indigestible. Direct feeding experiments, highly desirable though they may be, will leave much uncertainty, however carefully they have been made, unless special regard is paid to the condition in which the straw is given to the animals; and after all, as it is not possible to describe with absolute precision its state of maturity and condi- tion, no practical feeding experiment, be it ever so carefully conducted, can afford absolute numerical results, indicative of the extent to ayes the woody fibre is digestible in all, or even the majority, of instances. Feeding experiments instituted for the purpose of ascertaining to what extent the woody fibre of food is assimilated in the animal organism are highly desirable, but at the same time they are most laborious and costly. ‘They require to be undertaken on a tolerably large scale, and cannot well be executed by a prac- tical farmer, for want of scientific appliances, nor even by an agricultural chemist, who cannot specially provide all the expen- sive arrangements and command all the assistance necessary to render chemico-physiological experiments applied to agriculture thoroughly satisfactory. A further difficulty arises from the fact that the same description of food which is assimilated in a great measure by one kind of animal often remains to a much greater Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 391 extent undigested when given to another. Thus it has been proved by direkt experiments that cows can extract a great deal more nourishment from straw-chaff than horses, and that sheep do not appear to digest chaff so readily as cattle. Although chemical analysis cannot decide with anything like precision the most interesting and practically important point on which the whole controversy “of the feeding value of straw hinges, we must not suppose that it is altogether useless to submit to analysis the various kinds of straw aed on the farm. I hope to be able to show that the investigation undertaken by me at the request of the Chemical Gana of the Royal Agricultural Society has brought to light several matters of consider hie practical importance, and is suggestive of others of interest. The following points, at all events, can be readily ascertained. In the first place, we can determine with precision the amount of oil, certainly the most valuable constituent of straw ; secondly, the proportion of albuminous or flesh-forming matters ; and thirdly, the amount of organic substances soluble in'water, such as sugar, mucilage, gum, extractive matters, &c. The mineral portion or ash, of course, is easily ascertained by burning a known quantity of straw in a platinum capsule, and weighing the ash which remains behind. The proportion of oil is easily obtained by exhausting a weighed quantity of straw in an appropriate apparatus with ether, and evaporating the ethereal solution of oil to dryness. Albuminous compounds are now usually determined in the indirect manner by combustion with soda-lime, and multiplica- tion of the percentage of nitrogen by 64. A weighed quantity, exhausted with cold and after Saale with boiling water, produces the proportion of soluble matter, consisting of sugar, omieileset extractive matter, and soluble eiline matters: If fhe portion of straw previously exhausted with ether and water is subse- quently boiled with a solution containing 1 per cent. of caustic potash, the insoluble albuminous compounds are dissolved ; and by treating the residue left after boiling with potash- collation: with dilute sulphuric acid, and finally washing again with water, we obtain the amount of éetluiliee and woody fibre in the straw. It has been stated already that this process does not furnish corresponding results in two or three separate determinations. Nevertheless it is desirable in detailed analyses to have recourse to this process, which at least allows us to form some idea of the readiness with which the part of straw which is insoluble in water, and which may be termed crude woody fibre, is attacked by dilute alkalies and acids. There can be no doubt that the different alkaline and acid secretions in the animal organism 392 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. exercise similar, probably even more energetic effects, than this upon the crude woody fibre. The frentinent with dilute alkalies and acids, therefore, affords a better insight into the digestibility of the bulk of straw than the mere exhaustion with water, At the same time, however, it may be noticed that the method of Sinclair, who endeavoured to determine the nutritive value of different grasses by ascertaining the proportion of matters soluble in water, furnishes comparative results which enable us to form a tolerable good opinion of the feeding value of straw. Indeed I find that fre more nutritious samples invariably produce the largest amount of watery extract. In many of the published analyses nothing more than moisture, ash, and albuminous compounds are determined ; all the rest is arrived at by difference. It is evident that such imperfect ana- lyses must lead to practical errors ; for in these analyses oil, sugar, and other soluble matters are thrown together with crude woody fibre, and the whole group is said to consist of fat and respiratory constituents, although only a portion of the whole exists in reality in a condition in which it can be assimilated by animals, WHEAT-STRAW. The following results were obtained on analysing a sample of well-harvested wheat-straw, which was neither under nor over ripe :— General Composition. Water Ratiie fs Ligh teat’ ‘atte fish Rone 150 eon Soluble organic matters gcse a eeibo” le poem ol Sine ee 1aila eaters a a 5:54 Soluble organic matters Be att ee oe Se 1:13 Insoluble organic matters ce bes sm gee here aie gimme ORR ED Insoluble mineral matters og EO, 0 ee Ce 3°08 100-00 Detailed Composition. Water ee eee. asl wel ee eR eels Datel ate aera aE (Oil ae APs rae ll (48 *Albumen and other soluble protein. compounds Se cae | he Sugar, mucilage, extractive matters, &c. (soluble in water) 4:26 Dizestible fire, G50; vais. sare peeve lees 'cwley) “Re Mea) | wane CUa polubleimorganic matey sc | sa 0 casi) ifecs vo raucnun/sainntse anna mame LiEe Lie? tInsoluble protein compounds : PRESEN cies dl OI8: Indigestiblewoody fibre .- 0 2.) 9s. fa) eer ee) Meee tlt Insoluble inorgania matter) ..) 0. | 2.) un paneer 100:00 *Containing nitrogen 13 vey otal CAlgbh age hae aan tag 206 + Containing nitrogen ETM sy osc <8), on beh 264 | Total percentage of nitrogen -. -- +. ee ee we ee *470 Equal to protein compounds ia | | bik ng RMR TCRETOUS based OTSdE 2°93 ‘otaliash’,..cnuueea ee wey. Tei Westen eis (NCCI eae iat So ea 4°21 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 393 A glance at these analytical results will show that hard and dry as wheat-straw appears to be, this sample, nevertheless, yielded no less than 54 per cent. of organic matters to cold and boiling water. The portion insoluble in 2 water, or the crude woody fibre, amounted to exactly 80 per cent, ; a very large quantity—of which, however, when treated with dilute caustic potash, and afterwards with dilute sulphuric acid, nearly 20 per cent. was rendered soluble, The portion thus rendered soluble is described in the preceding and following analyses as digestible fibre. After the separation of the insoluble albuminous ‘compounds, mineral matters, oil, and digestible fibre, the proportion of woody matters, as given in the detailed composition, amounted to 54 per cent. in round numbers. ‘This is described as indi- gestible woody fibre, but it is quite possible that a considerable portion of it may be assimilated in the animal organism. At any rate it is an interesting fact that a substance so dry and unpro- mising-looking as straw, yielded to water and dilute alkaline and acid liquid nearly one-half of its weight. Another point of interest is the appreciable quantity of oil ; it is a nice yellow, sweet-tasting oil, which no doubt renders straw more palatable, to a certain extent more digestible, and certainly more nutritious than it would be without this constituent. In the instance before us we have 1} per cent. of oil; a ton of straw accordingly contains 39 lbs, of oil. Again, attention may be directed to the albuminous com- pounds, which amount to 3 per cent. in round numbers, It will be seen that rather more than one-half of these compounds is insoluble, and the rest soluble in water.’ On the whole, wheat-straw having a composition similar to the sample analysed by me is nutritious, and when cut into chaff may be used with advantage as a feeding material. Several partial analyses of other specimens have shown me that this and other kinds of straw vary exceedingly in composition, and consequently also in quality. That the com position of the straw is, indeed, influenced by the degree of maturity in which the corn is harvested, will appear clearly on comparison of the following analytical results, obtained on the examination of two samples of wheat-straw, the one fairly tipe, the other over-ripe :— General Composition of Wheat-straw. Ripe. Over-ripe. Whetterses, .. vatys OGL: SSS 814 9°17 Substances soluble i in Water” Soya one trop ais 8-77 4°81 Substances insoluble in water .. .. .. .. 83°09 86°02 100:00 100-00 394 Composition and Nutritive Vaiue of Straw. Detailed Composition. Wraiter’ ‘20° skp Wes: ca! | VScom Seles 9°17 Oil ot Bet co a eee moD nl) 65 *Soluble protein compounds. at: Mad esas 50 06 +Insoluble protein compounds sey Ren RE ae 1°62 2°06 Gum, sugar, and extractive matters .. .. .. 6:28 3°46 Crude woody mibre? i; sn eae eee OP Sill 82°26 Solubletminerallmatters) | (5.9 us) eee ee nenELOO 1:29 Tnsolubleimineral matters) 2- |) 2.) nies ace LOG 1:05 100-00 100-00 *Containing nitrogen... .. 2... 22 +. we +08 01 {Containing mitrogeny-- inact. jest 26 °33 Total percentage of nitrogen... “354 °34 Equal to protein compounds (flesh- for ming \g matters) 212 2°12 ISNA OCA “Ga coe Aa (6p do dn os | SSF 2°34 In explanation of these results, it is necessary to state that both samples were kept in a warm room for some days before they were analysed, which accounts for the small percentage of moisture found in them, The principal points of interest to be remarked are—Ist, the greater amount of sugar, gum, and extractive matters (nearly twofold) ; ; next, the greater amount of oil; and lastly, the smaller proportion AG woody fibre found in the fairly-ripe sample as compared with that which was over- ripe, by which the superiority of the former as feeding material is sufficiently proved, Indeed, whereas the former is nutritious and well fitted for cutting into chaff and mixing with sliced or pulped roots, the over-ripe sample is hardly suited for feeding purposes, and should be trodden into manure. A striking difference will be noticed in the relative proportions of soluble al insoluble albuminous compounds in the fairly-ripe and in the over-ripe specimens; in the latter there is scarcely any soluble albuminous matter, nearly the whole having become insoluble. In both samples the total amount of albuminous or flesh-forming compounds is smaller than that given in the pre- ceding full analysis of another sample. The percentage of ash in both these last specimens is unusually low. The ashes of several varieties of wheat-straw have been ana- lysed by Messrs. Way and Ogston, who give as the mean result of ten analyses the following numbers :— Potash et wee Ms Le Ie Soda icon Je) Mow Shh ni) Ses Ce eS 60 iWEYeaE ool, og | oe coop Go co cc 2°74 Lime cou Dees RTE cic 6°23 Phosphoric acid ce st) Bee oO Sulphurievacid .; .. =: Gn | se ee EOLCO Silica .. SPS ee 67°88 Peroxide of iron PMG chek op Saunt "74 Chloridefofisodinm: 2 --areene eee = > 22 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. , ~29d The ash of wheat~straw, it will be seen, is very rich in silica —a constituent found in the straw of*all cereals in preponderating proportions. The amount of phosphoric acid and of potash is not large. The percentage of ash in wheat-straw varies exceed~- ingly ; on an average it amounts to about 4% per cent., but I have found it as low as 24 per cent. When I first met with this small percentage I took the precaution of repeating the deter- mination, and obtained from each trial closely agreeing results, It is worthy of remark that the straw in question was by no means weak, but as stiff as could be desired. It may therefore be doubted whether the weakness of straw arises, as is generally assumed, from a deficiency of mineral matter, more especially of silica. This is a subject well deserving further investigation, which I hope to take up at a future period. But rani reserving for _ future discussion the causes of weakness of straw, I cannot robin from stating in passing that I have never met with a single instance in which the application of silicate of soda to wheat has had the slightest effect upon the crop; and that therefore, as far as my practical experience extends, | am bound to say that sili- cate of soda does not answer the purpose for which its use has been suggested, viz., that of strengthening the straw of wheat, oats, and ar ley. WHEAT-STUBBLE. Although wheat-stubble is not used for feeding purposes, its analysis may here find a place, for it may be useful to compare the composition of stubble with that of wheat-straw. The sample from which the following analysis was made was gathered on a dry day in the middle ae December, from a field of the College Farm, Cirencester. Examined directly afterwards it was found to contain 17} per cent. of moisture, and was thus drier than wheat-straw before stacking. This stubble contained in 100 parts :— General Composition. Moisture .. SO oe com co elrAeXn) Substances soluble in water Se Mee. Hate» Oro Substances insoluble in water... .. 1... 76°51 100:00 Detailed Composition. « Water Sep pala cromh Lacon tcc, pte Meroiets sce WC OO Oil: ore cect) Ucame Toe Bs 42 *Albuminous ‘compounds be see Nea yy ToS Extractive matters (soluble in “water) eo isee MoO @radeswoody fibre: ie) cs fren bet ohd > oon ALO Mimeral matters (ash)... 9.3 2, . 00) o 298 100-00 eGontanmne nitrogen 3. “s. ei a Ge AA “47 VOL, XXII. In 396 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. Stubble, then, contains as much nitrogenized matters as straw, which it closely resembles in other particulars, the chief differ- ence being its somewhat smaller proportion of oil. It has been stated by practical men that stubble has no direct value as a manure, and not much as litter. If this be so, it follows inevitably that wheat-straw has no direct value as a manure, for both straw and stubble contain as nearly as possible the same proportions of nitrogenized and carbonaceous and. mineral matters. BARLEY-STRAW. Barley, especially if good malting barley, is generally allowed to turn more yellow in the field than any other grain-crop. The barley-straw on our farms, therefore, is seldom so nutritious as it might be, if the crop were cut down in a less advanced stage of maturity. The following analysis was made of barley-straw, which I am inclined to term dead- -ripe, although it is the usual condition in which it is seen in our neighbourhood : i General Composition. Water so TMM Che. oy | L240) Soluble organic matter y-,:s\. ss ves) lene (dsc 6 ee Solubleimorganic matters; 25) se ise) wie reroll) este ete CLE Imsoluble organic mater se se) ine) ieee) werner nm Tine! Insoluble mineral matter... °:. <2) Gc. 9 100:00 Detailed Composition. Water slaty Pitts, isi, Toba teiel ys bese | ted gots lRatere geste mL ee Ol Raps § So *Albumen and other soluble protein ‘compounds ne “68 Sugar, mucilage, extractive matters, &c. (soluble in w ater) .. 2°24 Dizestible fibre, "&e. de.) sey) lawlon leit gary Seb gees) eRe Soluble inorganic MAGEED ese ee Se) ee uel {Insoluble protem compounds -- 5. =... -.)) =a) een Indigestible woody. fibre’ =:

eae ook GR ee See Y7iE 0) Oil : led oe wiet io cecal Dye as ae ae Mee ality * Al buminous compounds ais ee Me i ec emer "4,5 5:07 Mucilage, sugar, extractive matters, and cellular fibre... .. 7144 Mineral matters 4°52 100-00 *Containing nitrogen... .. Rope beats toc,’ oc sc 86 In this analysis it , will be seen no less than 12 per cent. of matters soluble in water, and containing a good deal of sugar, were obtained, thus ose plainly to what extent the solubility, and with it no doubt the digestibility, of different samples may vary. Let it be remembered that the analyses were not made with picked samples, but with samples such as I found them in the rick- yard on our farm. ‘The inferior and over-ripe sample was grown in 1860, the other in 1861. Now any farmer who, with a view to testing pr actically the nutritive quality of barley-straw, tried feeding experiments in 1860, would have found that it was very poor stuff, hardly fit for food; whilst in 1861 the same kind of straw would have given coe satisfactory results. Thus it happens that the same land of straw is denounced by one man as only fit for the dungheap, and by another elevated to almost equal rank with hay. In my opinion barley-straw, not too ripe, is nearly equal to oat-straw poaeea in the same state of maturity, and superior to wheat. It is usually richer in albuminous compounds than wheat- straw, although the larger proportion of albuminous matters found in barley-straw i is in part due to some clover and grass which gets mixed up with the barley-crop. Barley-straw then should not be wasted as litter, but given to cattle, especially young stock, both on account of its softer texture and its lar ger proportion: of nitrogenised matter, with which young growing stock require to be more liberally supplied than fatting beasts: OAT-STRAW. A specimen of oat-straw, grown in 1860, was submitted to a complete analysis, and furnished the following results :— Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 399 Genera! Composition. Water a S201) 5!) ED es sees HOO Soluble organic matter ee ja.) EAM 53. SEUSS, 12 G04 Bolubleumorsanicunatter .. .... 5. lig kee: celal) ws) MgO Insoiupleroreanic matter... -. ... seid jies | oes om farOe imeolublermuneral matter .. .. A: lewtf es bey jier e 2'06 Detailed Composition. eee Water eB) tet Take) (8s) sea Ree RO ROSIR Wicd ae eto O ONE (ORE aes wee tyr sck b= -wenlaOn *Albumen and other soluble prote in compounds 5A Bio ce “44 Mucilage, extractive matters (soluble in water) .. .. .. 760 Mieestiplendbne: Cs, x1. sos. ek Gm, Teh aes: eek beet “eee areill MUL SIMONCAMICHMALtEL men pee ni ee) lot Umeha nat {Insoluble protein compounds .. .. .. « . « « dl Indieestible woody fibre <. 9 9.. s. Us =n ben | ey am OUOn, isolubletinorganic matter -.6 sy) at) tse, | ere fae fiery AIO 100:00 BO oniawmNeMILOPENs. Fe. se en) eee ee ss “O74 Containing nitrogen... .. .. 22 +) ee ee ew °37 Total percentage of nitrogen -- -- -) es ee wet “44 Equal to protein compounds .. -. -. ee ee ee wes 275 Tain GUT Aele i gpa ae erg coon mole maciegcon poo. Pyare “Ac 5*42 On burning, oat-straw leaves on an average 5 to 53 per cent. of ash, which has the following composition :— Ash of Oat-straw. Potash SBS text Bos? “GRP ARBRO OS) premade! BRIE OC AER EE PSM RE Mine oat CaN ss Misc) gcd 9°69 MISSES SOR Doe to) Aceh MOC Milne MmPeaicar 3°78 Lime i eee eee MEP Ca.) bday oe 8:07 Phosphoric ‘acid LB Wedel nce Sak mace mtor pe ane) SUI THO ETACEEE. "RB ne) | Been Bos, eon eo) 0274) Silica ES a es hoe ase | aie fo ae Peroxide of i iron, = RA Meu vs siete 1:83 Ghloridexotsodiume sa ).. ~ AGM ie 20 2% 3°25 100:00 Like all the ashes of the straw of cereal crops, oat-straw contains a large proportien of silica, and but little phosphoric acid. It will be seen that oat-straw contains about as much oil, and the same proportion of albuminous compounds, as wheat-straw. There are, however, some remarkable differences between them ; for in oat-straw—at least in the specimen analysed—there is much more sugar and other soluble matter than in wheat-straw. It likewise appears that the crude woody fibre of the former is more easily attacked by dilute alkalies and acids ; so that by this treatment 29 per cent. of digestible fibre was obtained, and the indigestible fibre was reduced to 304 per cent ; whilst in wheat- straw no less than 54 per cent. of woody fibre was found to be 400 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. indigestible. It may be safely inferred from this that oat-straw is assimilated by animals to a larger extent than wheat-straw ; and as it contains moreover more sugar and mucilage than the latter, and as much oil and ieetinGus matter, he specimen analysed by me is decidedly more nutritious than the sample of wheat-straw which I analy sed. In all probability the difference is due to the fact that oats, on account of the readiness with which they shed the grain, are generally reaped in a less matured condition than bent Another sample of oat-straw, grown in 1861, submitted to a less complete analysis, furnished the following results :— Oat-straw from Farm-buildings. General Composition. Water.. .. PR Es Bl ee Roll) Substances soluble a in Ww satis: RS Mbt Pal ab, ic lOpcts Substances insoluble in water .. .. .. .. 69°65 100:00 Detailed Composition. Waters. c— is ue 1 se. ace PUR eee Oe Oil* oe a5! wel aecdee Ree 1°54 *Protein ci ompounds sie ompieocews gers) Mucilage, sugar, cellular fibre, &e. il) Ee eB. Mineral matters (asbhi ys.) 025, 7 ae se 100-00 =Containing miitogeny anaes ll. ee aeneeanee 44 These results agree perfectly with the preceding in regard to the proportion of oil and albuminous matter, and tolerably well in the amount of substances soluble in water. Having found that the nutritive properties of straw are greatly affected by the state of maturity at which the crop is harvested, and come to the conclusion that it is very desirable to reap oats in a somewhat green condition, | took an opportunity carefully to investigate the nature of the differences which are exhibited by oat-straw in a green, in a fairly ripe, and in an over-ripe condition. In 1860 it will be remembered that our grain crops ripened rather unequally. This circumstance enabled me to examine oat-straw in both a green and a fairly ripe condition. In that year Mr. Coleman, Professor of Agriculture in the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, thought it desirable to begin the oat-harvest, whilst the straw was yet somewhat green, inas- much as the oarneld was large, and this crop, when too ripe, is very apt to shed its seed. This field was reaped on the 20th of August, and en that day I selected some of the oats in a still somewhat green condition, and likewise some in a fairly ripe state. In the green oat-straw, examined directly after the Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 401 crop was cut down, I found as much as 77 per cent. of moisture ; and in the fairly ripe sample, gathered on the same day, 464 per cent. in round numbers. In perfectly ripe straw, taken directly from the field, the proportion of moisture amounts to 30 to 40 per cent. Both samples were submitted to complete analysis. The first —that is, the straw which was somewhat green throughout its length, and decidedly so in the upper portion, yielded the fol- lowing results :— Oat-straw (Green). General Composition. Water mit RIK teh we ioe. Nyt Dulac P sened Ray) RAUL Se Solubleorgani¢matter <<. i ss +2. w- Oido Soluble.mineralimatier, “celia. <<) os sland Insoluble organic matter’.. .. .. « «. 4°72 Insoluble mineral matter .. ... .. «6 “26 100:00 Detailed Composition. Water or eae ee eh ued) noe. Ceo Cline *Soluble prote compounds .. .. .. «.. 1°50 Buvarecumemuciage! ses ae Wee AtOO Wizestibleribrens.meuee | sa S-cll tel | ce wena ene fInsoluble protein compounds .. .. .. «. “BL Indigestible woody fibre .. .. «. « = 6°76 Soluble mineral matter .. .. . . -. : 2.0 9s epee. - °85 Notwithstanding the large quantity of moisture in this sample, a very considerable amount of sugar and other substances soluble in water was obtained, and nearly as much albuminous matter as in ripe oat-straw, with only 14 per cent. of moisture. The fairly ripe sample gave the following results :— Oai-straw (fairly ripe). Water Liber tind . 46°64 BoOlUpleoranicimattey oso, vs ee) ee ce) CLO Soluble mineral matter ... .. Qe .. .. 2°3 Insoluble organic matter .. .. ~.° .. .. 40°28 Insoluble mineral matter Rl Ptah. Saree 402 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. Water SEES or | Oe ado Pep ers Oily ihe ae Sores ee 67 *Soluble protein compounds St SoG, pape LAS Sugar, gum, mucilage Re eee SLATES 6°72 Digestible fibre 2 “AM ae eee aaoaty + Insoluble protein compounds hy hc War oe 2 BOG 93 Indigestible woody fibre :. .. .. .. .. 20:18 Soluble; mineral ama tiers. escent OU) Insoluble mineral matter... .. .. .. .. 1°72 100-00 *Containing uitrogen ASO ips adc. ob) Ho 26 {Containing nitrogen ae tere Saeco ONG) Total percentage of nitrogen... .. .. .. .. 41 Hotalljpercentace on asiis tenn e ci l- putt ane m eOe The great difference in the proportions of water in these two samples makes it difficult to compare these analytical results with each other. Deferring for the present such a comparison, I will now give the analysis! of a third specimen taken from a portion of the crop of the same field, which was left standing until the 20th of September, or just one month longer, when, as might have been expected, the straw was over-ripe. Oat-straw (over-ripe). General Composition. Water caer sath cae Wee ee 5) ODA Soluble organic matter 4:42 olka rambo woe G5 oy) ao 175 isomaile organic matter Boat ad 55°48 Insoluble mineral matter... -.. >. <2 9... odio Detailed Conyposition. ee Water ee oR ys Pacino ictyy wee ON sa aa) ea ae wets con “Soluble protein compounds meats. hoor) Oe) Sugar, gum, mucilage, &e. ET OCS LEE ota 2°45 Digestible fibre... EO” PRE eoetanec alice +Insoluble protein compounds Pour haen any 2s Lito Indigestible woody fibre .. .. .. .. «. 82°26 Solubleamineralematteny sels) Gena eenEcnn en ade Insoluble mineralimatter)..) 25 i) eee) one 100-00 *Containing mitrogeny yy.) ypu nieces "16 7 Contziningymitropen yy ye ke leer ele “29 Total percentage of nitrogen.. .. -. +. + *45 Total percentage ofash.. .. .- -- -. «. 4°90 When taken from the field, even in an over-ripe state, straw, it will be seen, contains rather more than one-third of its weight of water. The preceding analyses are interesting in several respects. They have a direct practical bearing, which, however, will be- t Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 403 come more manifest when the proportion of moisture is become the same in each sample—or, in other words, when we examine the three samples after having been stacked for some time. In this state straw contains on an average 16 per cent. of moisture. In the following table I have, therefore, calculated the composi- tion of these three samples with 16 per cent. moisture, and have likewise given the composition of each in a perfectly dry state (dried at 212°) :— Tuble showing the Estimated Composition when Dried. Oat-straw cut inGreen| Oat-straw cut when Oat-straw cut when | Condition, Harvested | Fairly Ripe, Harvested | Over-Ripe, Harvested on the 20th of Aug., | on the 20th of Aug., | on the 20th of Sept., | 1360. 1860. 1860. , , Calculated Calculated Calculated Calculated | to contain | Calculated | to contain | Calculated | to contain Dry. 16 per cent. Dry. |16 per cent. Dry. 16 per cent. ot Moisture, jof Moisture. of Moisture. 7 a = 7 oa se | Pecsar oF hee ih GENERAL Composition. Water .. oh tae ee 16°00 : 16:00 AP 16°00 Soluble organic matter 27° d2 | 28912 | 16-97% | 14"25 6°82 5°72 Soluble mineral matter 6°95 5°84 4°32 3°65 Doi 2227 Insoluble organic matter .. 64°39 | 54°09 | 75°48 | 63°41 | 85°61 71°92 Insoluble mineral matter 1°14 *95 CORRAL 4°86 4°09 160°00 | 100:00 | 100°00 | 100°00 | 100°00 | 100°00 a | a ee | ee | DetatLep Composition. | Water.. .. .. «. 58 16°00 cd 16°00 Sc 16°00 Oil cb, COCO OSS 1°88 Moby, E25 1°05 1°49 1°25 *Soluble protein compounds 6°56 5°51 3°15 2°62 1°54 1°29 Sugar, gum, mucilage, and ex- : Ean fe fraciivenniattors: } 19°08 16°04 L259 1OS57 O19) 3°19 Digestible fibre .. .. .. .. | 31°36 | 26°34] 35-94 | 30°17] 33°04 | 27-75 Insoluble protein compounds .. 3°54 2°98 Ls 7A eel 46 2°.79 2°36 | Indigestible woody fibre .. 29°57 | 24°86 | 37°81 | 31°78 | 49°78 | 41-82 Soluble mineral matters 6°88 5°76 4°32 | 3°64 2°71 2°26 | Insoluble mineral matters 1°13 “94 S229 2971 4°86 | 4-08 100°00 | 100°00 | 100°00 | 100°00 | 100*00 | 100°00 sagan ae Pabeadl PS | —_ *Containing nitrogen .. .. .. 1:05 “88 “48 | “40 24 20 {Containing nitrogen .. .. .. 57 “47 PAs} ||) PORE “44 | +36 Total percentage of nitrogen .. 1°62 1°35 76 | 63 68 “56 Equal to protein compounds 10°10 8:49 4°87 4°08 4°33 3°65 Percentageofash .. .. ..| 7:09 6°79 eo 6°34 7°57 6°36 The attentive perusal of these analytical results suggests the following observations :— , 1. In the first place, the large proportion of albuminous com- pounds in green oat-straw deserves to be specially noticed: it is as large in amount as occurs on an average in ordinary meadow- AOA Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. hay. Oat-straw, so harvested, ought therefore to be as useful in repairmg the waste of muscle of working oxen and horses as common hay. It is indeed much relished by animals, especially by working horses, who have good reasons for their predilec- tion, one no doubt being the aes proportion of flesh-forming matters that it contains, and another probably its more succulent one palatable condition: The greater proportion of the albuminous or protein com- as exists in the green straw in a condition in which they are soluble in water, and therefore in all probability more easily digested than they are in an insoluble state. 3. Towards maturity the amount of albuminous and _nitro- genised compounds dwindles down to about one-half. Thus, wenalee green straw contains 84 per cent. of nitrogenised matters, that Baal is fairly ripe contains only 4 per cent. The soluble and insoluble protein compounds likewise appear to diminish at precisely the same rate. In green straw we have, in round numbers, 53 per cent. of soluble nitrogenized matters against 2°6 per cent. in the fairly ripe sample, and 3 per cent. of insoluble protein compounds against 14 per cent. The question arises, what becomes of all the nitrogenised matter, which cisappests with extreme rapidity when our cereal crops arrive at matur ity? Although I have not made any special experiments with a view of ascertaining this point, it does not appear to me likely that this matter is all stored up in the grain ; and [ have not much doubt that, as observed by Messrs. Lawes and Gilbert, a considerable loss of nitrogen takes place in the growth of corn-crops, which loss is particularly noticeable when the crop arrives at maturity. 4, In over-ripe oat-straw a still further, though inconsiderable, diminution of nitrogenised matters took place. But whereas, in the two other samples, the soluble nitrogenised matter greatly preponderates over the insoluble, the reverse is the case in the over-ripe specimen, In this sample it will be seen that the insoluble protein compounds amount to Dae per cent, and the soluble to only 1,°; per cent. Over-ripe straw then is not only absolutely poorer in albu- minous or flesh-forming matters than fairly ripe samples, but it likewise contains these important constituents in a less soluble, and therefore less digestible, form. 5. The proportions of oil in the three samples differ but little. 6. Of sugar, gum, and other matters soluble in water, not less than 16 per cent. occurs in the green straw, as against 3 per cent. in the over-ripe straw. In the: fairly ripe sample 104 per cent. of sugar, gum, &c., were found, or a proportion which exceeds Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 405 that given in the first analysis by 3 per cent. According to the state of maturity, I thus found in four samples of oat-straw the following proportions of sugar and other soluble matters: Ist sample, 16 per cent.; 2nd sample, 10} per cent.; drd sample, 74 per cent. ; 4th sample, 3 per cent. Of all the constituents except oil, I consider sugar and other soluble matters by far the most valuable. Quite apart from the larger proportion of albuminous matter, green oat-straw will be found much more nutritious and palatable than fully ripe samples, because it is more succulent, and contains a great deal more sugar and other readily digestible matters. The longer the oat-crop is left in the field, the more the pro- portion of sugar and other soluble organic matters diminishes, and with it its nutritive value. Hence it is bad policy to let this crop become too ripe before cutting it down. The loss in nutritive substances in that case is much more considerable than most farmers believe. Practical men, therefore, cannot be too strongly urged to cut their oat-crop before it turns quite yellow, both for the sake of the grain, which is so easily shed, and of the straw, which is so rapidly deteriorated. As soon as the haulm of oats begins to turn yellow, in about two-thirds its length, though the tops be still decidedly green, the harvest should be begun. I have had opportunities of observing over and over again that}a larger yield of corn and a better sample will thus be obtained, as well as a far more nutritious straw. The deterioration in the quality of the straw and corn in warm seasons takes place so rapidly that it makes a great practical difference whether the harvest is begun a week sooner or later. 7. In the less succulent samples a larger proportion of indi- gestible woody fibre may naturally be expected. That it exists, this series of analyses places beyond a doubt; for whilst the green sample contained only 25 per cent. of indigestible woody fibre, the fairly ripe contained 32, and the over-ripe 42 per cent. in round numbers. _ Every feeder of stock knows that hard woody matter is not easily, if at all, digested, and that sweet-tasting, succulent food containing much sugar is very fattening. It must, therefore, be his interest to prevent as much as is possible the conversion of sugar into woody fibre. Where oats are grown for home con- sumption, | am not at all sure that it is not more advantageous to cut down the crop when the seed is fully formed, but still milky, and the straw is still green, and to make the whole into hay, than to let the crop get ripe, and afterwards to thresh out the corn, Iam inclined to think an acre of oats made into hay will furnish more nutriment to horses, which are very fond of 406 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. oat-hay, than when harvested in the usual way. A good deal of expense incurred in threshing the crop and cutting it into chaff would be saved were this plan adopted. 8. We see that the crude woody fibre of oat-straw is rendered soluble to a considerable extent by dilute alkaline and acid liquids. Indeed it appears to be more easily acted upon by these solvents than that of wheat-straw ; and the preference given to oat-straw as a feeding material may be partly due to this cir- cumstance. 9. The proportions of mineral matters here exhibited do not greatly vary; but there is a material difference in the qualita- tive composition of the ash, In the green sample nearly 6 per cent. of soluble ash-constituents, and only 1 per cent. of insoluble mineral matters, exist; whilst the fairly ripe contains 35% of soluble, and 2,7, of insoluble, mineral matters, and the over- ripe only 2,°> per cent. of soluble, and 4 per cent. of insoluble. PEA-STRAW. An excellent sample of pea-straw, grown in 1860, on analysis, gave the following results :— General Composition. Water ae Slay slele, | a(S! sich y eeu Vac (iia al mmo Soluble organic matter sai pitied ile: eres) Ucie: Me holst Cay rm oD ea Soluble i INOTSAMICG MALTEL! 5 TL ce, | oie WN hstoy steel ei amet IbaktollwlelKey OWRaeVONOEAONENTI Io5) 50 a0. 45 4p oe Bh 77 Imsolublejminerall matter! ,)0) 3.) (0) (leat Weed accuse me eimmnereedl 100-00 Detailed Composition. Water Ee Coe Ho Tee od cotta) oo OHO: OU ee os) gc, MRO * Albumen and other soluble protein compounds me 2°96 Sugar, mucilage, extractive matters, &c. (soluble in water). 8°32 Digestible fibre, GG; ise jy bs 4 08. ce) yee an ee ue eee ane Soluble inorganic mMiatter sis: sei" «ise ses\esi atti eee em fsolubleyprotem\compormds eo) au iecl ech nals: talented Wioady fibre oil wis ure) Cetee Oh och Mieeyea ane tami imme Lae Insoluble inorcanicimatter!) » 2). eee eer eee 100-00 *Containing nitrogen wan, capeuty tie | Cho D URNS SS) en eer +474 {,Containing nitrogen" m. --) -e) ee) i) en +945 Total percentage of nitrogen .. .. .. -- +» «+. «2 « 419 Kqual to protein compounds .. .. .. -- +: s+ «+ 8°86 Total percentage of ash .. -- -. «+ 2. 2. ss ss a 4:93 Pea-straw on an average contains about 5 per cent. of ash. The composition of the ash has been ascertained by Hertwig, who gives it as follows :— Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. ° AQT Potash Ket Re co ok ea ir fe: St: a ee ie || hn 6°55 GUE ce ce ye uct ER, Does) oe PH4OIB4 NIEEMESIOM circ ke» isc N Eee jacn mee OO Orrrce onimony eh Le” ot ee 1:03 bospoome acid... .: 1. /in iene) Geol 90 99°99 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 409 In its general character the ash of bean-straw resembles inti- mately that of pea-straw. Like the latter, it is rich in carbonate of lime, and it also contains a good deal of phosphoric acid and potash, and but little silica. My results differ widely from Pro- fessor Way’s analysis of bean-straw, as given by Mr. Horsfall, in his Essay on Dairy-farming, where the composition of bean- straw is given as follows :-— Moisture s. . hit, “awl eee Meee ot OLA Albuminous matter So) Sac eee a ALO OG Oiland fatty matters 9. Geese a 12°28 Starch and gum bioehutivy Gash OD se heeee JOl6o Woodys fibre | Gs..0 Ae tie sel geen oe ce pod Minéralymatters: s,s tess eS AD 100:00 - It will be observed among other particulars— 1. That I do not find more oil in bean than in wheat straw. 2. That the proportion of albuminous matters which I found in avery fair specimen is not quite so large as in good oat or barley’ straw, and that it amounts to scarcely one-fourth the quantity which Professor Way is reported to have found in bean- straw. 3. That I do not mention starch as a constituent of bean- stalks. 4, That instead of only 26 per cent. of woody fibre, as stated in Professor Way’s analysis, the bean-straw analysed in my labora- tory contained no less than 653 per cent. of indigestible woody fibre. 5. The proportion of matters soluble in water is by no means large. 6. Lastly, that the crude woody fibre of the bean-straw exa- mined by me was very little acted upon by dilute alkaline and acid liquid, and, therefore, produced but very little digestible fibre. The second sample, on analysis, gave the following results :— Bean-straw, taken from the Farm-buildings, October 31st, 1861. General Composition. Water PAR i828 sk ak Se Lae head) TS Substances soluble in water .. . AO. . aos een eee 6°86 Substances insoluble in water 5k Gs dal ce aa aL soe eonae 100-00 410 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. Detailed Composition. Water or cer aoe ls! (ee eee VeMMGs noo, Lah) Oi cee PEO yay! hOc Pye Game aoe! te “41 *Albuminous compou nds a <0. ey, LO Mucilage, extractive matters, a and woody iipre ene Je) OO Mineral matters vis Mey Mos PRR ian FESS 2 0 cl eens eles 100:00 *Containing nitrogen PET Oe ence eda, So) aces 81 This sample is somewhat richer in albuminous compounds and poorer in oil than that grown in 1860; but the differ- ences are not great. On the other hand, both specimens agree in furnishing but a small proportion of matters soluble in water. I would direct particular attention to the fact, clearly brought out in my investigations on straw, that the crude woody fibre (the part insoluble in water) of bean-stalks is very little acted upon by dilute caustic potash and dilute sulphuric acid; that the woody fibre of wheat-straw is more easily affected by these re- agents than the bean-stalks; and that barley, or oat straw, is acted on by the same agents in a still higher degree. We cannot therefore doubt, that whilst a large proportion of the crude woody fibre of pea, barley, and especially oat straw, is assimilated by ruminating animals, bean-stalks are digested to much less extent. As far as my own analytical results allow me to form an opinion, bean-stalks cut up by themselves into chaff, though useful as food when harvested in a good season, are decidedly inferior to any other description of straw. If I am not mistaken, these analytical results fully confirm the practical experience of the farmers in our neighbourhood, who, like most of their class, put a low estimate on the feeding value of bean-stalks. Bean- pods, it will be seen, contain a considerable proportion of albu- minous compounds; they are, moreover, more tender and, no doubt, more easily digested than the hard stalks. When, there- fore Cattle or sheep are allowed to pick out the pods andl softer portions of bean-stalks, they do very well, for these parts are much more nutritious “ihe the lower and harder parts. The preceding analysis, it should be remembered, has been made of the whole peaneseallks without the pods, FLAX-STRAW. In the neighbourhood of flax-mills a refuse material, which is called “skimp,” is produced in considerable quantities, which is nothing more or less than flax-straw chaff. A specimen, on ana- lysis, furnished the following results :— Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. 411 General Fai a ao ee Wintel wes “ss . 1460 Soluble organic matter al RSS Ess >) ss: DORtA Soluble mineral matter. 2.4. (eae eed ee 4:07 Tnsolubleiorganic' matter .. “ts... .. 69°25 Insoluble mineral matter Sees © 5? 3°36 100°00 Detailed Composition of Flax-chaff. Water Se sc eS US ecg heeeaee mel we La 0) Oslieu bss Siig Soe Reed WAS 2°82 *Protein compounds Saye day, Ade ees Res BARLO. Sugar, gum, mucilage, &c. Ssblrtavean a4 0 Sa 8°72 Digestible fibre es tilkucteuictance oe dlehale Indigestible woody fibres ke ME gang Soluble moineraleinathery arc) sae | mace SOM tes Hy Ahi Insoluble mineral matter .. .. .. «- « 3°36 100:00 *Containing nitrogen Sine ceeds eine Se up ole *76 Total percentage of ash EEG one cay ee AS It will be seen that this flax-straw cance nearly 3 per cent, of oil and fatty matters, nearly 9 per cent. of substances soluble in water, and about as much albuminous matter as good barley- straw. In addition to these valuable nutritive constituents, it furnished 184 per cent. of digestible fibre. I have, therefore, little doubt that, mixed with sliced or pulped roots, it may be advantageously given to cattle. As far as it is allowable to judge by its composition, flax-straw is more valuable as a feeding material than wheat and barley straw and bean-stalks; it ought, therefore, not be employed as litter. CLover anpD MEapow-Hay. As it may be useful for some purposes to compare the com- position of straw with that of hay, | have made, in connexion with these investigations on the feeding qualities of different kinds of straw, two complete analyses of hay—one of well made clover-hay, and another of good meadow-hay, and obtained the following results :— Composition of Clover and Meadow-hay. General Composition. Clover-hay. Meadow-hay. Water .. .. 1) BURA ieee tat we fot p00) 16°66 Soluble organic matter ie See td ed es et FLO LOG 17°79 poluble imorcanic matter .. .. .. ---iie: 4°43 4°37 Insoluble organic matter .. .. .. .. .. 54°88 57°78 Tnsoluble mineral Matters 2 MeL ARR OG? 3°40 100:00 100°00 VOL, XXII, 2.8 412 Composition and Nutritive Value of Straw. Detailed Composition. Water .. .. vied) de CORD oot [ea OS OO) 16°66 Oil, wax, and chlorophy les rene oa) BF59 501 *Albumen and other soluble protein compounds 5°00 1°81 Sugar, mucilage, extractive matters, &e., sm 13°07 15-98 in Ww ater .. BO) dG) oo 00 Digestible fibre, Bos ce iol Dh Ge 28°88 Soluble inorganic matter .. .. .. .. « 4°48 4:37 tInsoluble protein compounds .. .. .. .. 8°75 6°25 Indigestible woody fibre .. .. =. =. ~. 20°04 17°64 Insoluble inorgahic matter... .. .. .. .. 2°62 3°40 100°00 100°00 *Containing nitrogen Se) sete coset teith veal ae nets “S80 *29 Containing nitrogen .. Sete p tah cy ae 1°40 1°00 Total percentage of nitrogen OANA oi nc 9) 24s) 1°29 Equal to protein compounds ai Gia) oaiM: Miget | 5 8°06 Total ash 3 fc) ae ee 7°05 (Gti It appears from these analyses— 1. That hay, especially clover-hay, is much richer in albu- minous or flesh-forming compounds than straw. 2. That it contains also more oil and fatty matters. 3. That both clover and meadow-hay, when well made, are much richer in sugar and other soluble matters than straw. (Good meadow-hay especially contains a good deal of sugar, and is sweet to the taste. 4, That the proportion of indigestible woody fibre, particu- larly in meadow-hay, is much smaller than in straw ; and 5. That good, meadow-hay contains more digestible fibre than clover-hay. For these reasons, both clover and meadow-hay are, as feeding substances, superior to straw. The kinds of straw that approach in composition the nearest to hay are green oat-straw and pea-haulm. It has been stated already that the state of maturity m which straw is harvested materially affects its composition and feeding value ; likewise, that probably the climate and character of the land have great influence in producing the most nutritious kind of straw. It is, therefore, impossible to pronounce in a general way whether wheat, oat, or barley straw is the most valuable for feeding purposes. Assuming, however, the land and climate to be equally well adapted for producing the best kind of straw in each case, and the crops to have been harvested in the same stage of maturity, | am inclined to place the dif- ferent kinds of straw in the following order, beginning with the Statistics of Live Stockh and Dead Meat. 413 most nutritious, and ending with the least valuable for feeding urposes :— ae 1. Pea-haulm. 2. Oat-straw. 3. Bean-straw with the pods. 4, Barley-straw. 5. Wheat-straw. 6. Bean-stalks without the pods. Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, Dec. 1861. XVILI.— Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat for Consumption in the Metropolis. By Ropert Herserr. Tue metropolitan market has been well supplied with beasts during the last six months, and the quality of most breeds has exhibited a decided improvement; the beef trade has continued in a healthy state, and prices have ruled remarkably steady. That the past has been a favourable season for the production of stock is evident from the condition in which the beasts have come to hand. ‘The most important feature in the supplies has been the unusually large number of crosses which week by week have made their appearance. Not that there has been any falling off in the pure breeds, but that the increase in our enormous consumption has, ina great measure, been met by cross-breeds - well suited to first-class consumption, or indeed quite equal in quality to the best Scots. Doubtless the comparatively high prices at which beasts have been disposed of during the last two or three years have stimulated production generally in the United Kingdom ; still it is gratifying to find that, although the policy of cross-breeding has been much contested, it has proved highly remunerative to the grazier, and placed the country in a much improved position as regards a full average supply of really consumable meat, without justifying the apprehensions of those who were jealous for the maintenance of the pure breeds. We find the system at present chiefly carried on in Scotland, Norfolk, Suffolk, and in some parts of Lincolnshire. The market has of late exhibited another important feature, from the fact that nearly a moiety of the stock exhibited was composed of beasts under two years old. Though young they have “died” well; they have produced high currencies ; and, from their large proportion of prime meat, assisted butchers in carrying on their business at a profit: otherwise the best joints of meat would, no doubt, have realized great prices; inferior cuttings must have sold at a loss from want of an adequate 2s 2 414 Statistics of Live Stockh and Dead Meat number of customers for them. The science of breeding, then, has now fully developed itself to the benefit of the country; the farmer seeing that three bullocks are now produced, where under the old principles only one was sent to market. Although losses from pleuro-pneumonia have still been sustained, it is satisfactory to learn that this disease has been less fatal of late than on the ordinary run of years. The supplies of mutton have not been equally satisfactory. Although there has been a large arrival of sheep from the Con- tinent, prices of all breeds fore ruled high, and their general quality has proved inferior ; indeed we believe that at eae two- thirds of the sheep disposed of since June last have been below the average condition, ‘To what cause are we to attribute this scarcity ¢ ? To an extension of the in-and-in system of breeding, or to the disastrous effects of the wet, cold season of 1860 telling upon the following year? From whatever cause the deficiency may have arisen, it is clear that nothing short of large arrivals from Holland and elsewhere will keep the currencies at their pre- sent range. It is true that young sheep have come pretty freely to hand, ieee from the small quantity of internal fat carried by them they have mostly sold at considerably less money than stock from two-and-a-half to three years old ; hence it may be doubted whether sheep-feeding has paid well except in favoured districts, and where the best breeds are chiefly produced. ‘The rapid progress of sheep-breeding abroad has created no little surprise in this country. In 1861 the imports into London alone amounted to 44,236 beasts and 235,910 sheep. ‘The quality of the beasts has exhibited very little improvement when compared with most previous years; but the sheep have for the most part come to hand in excellent condition ; in fact it must be admitted that they now carry more fat than our long-woolled breeds, and that they have become great favourites with the buyers. These observations, however, do not apply to the original long-legged Dutch breeds, which have almost wholly disappeared from our markets. The stock now received from Holland shows unmis- takeable signs of crossing with our pure Downs. The legs have been considerably shortened, the fleece hangs well, and the prices realised are very high. I!n no country in the world has so wonderful an improvement taken place in so short a period in the quality of sheep as in Holland. The Dutch calves have, too, turned out remarkably well, but the lambs and pigs, from what may be called their poor condition, have changed hands at low currencies. From Germany, vid Hamburg, the import of sheep has been large as to number, but of a quality only suited to low consumption. It is surprising that the graziers in Ger- many should continue to forward stock worth only from 18/. to for Consumption in the Metropolis. A15 251. each, which returns little or no profit to them; in point of fact, ahhen allowing for freight, charges, and commission, it may ie doubted mhether merino breeding i is not productive of a loss. The annexed statement shows the number of each kind of stock, including foreign arrivals, disposed of in the Great Metropolitan Cattle Market during the last six months of each year :— Supplies of each kind of Stock Exhibited and Sold during the last Six Months of the following Years :— | 1856. | 1857. | £1858. | 1859. | 1860. | 1861, 7 2 ies | taastoelen Es fs Basie Beasts .. .. | 129,509 | 137,915 | 147,118 | 143,198 | 145,420 | 149,750 Rowe res |) 2,864) (9,918 | 3,187 |" 3,030} 3,015.|" 8,187 Sheepand Lambs 689,444 | 701,414 | 747,829 | 803,334 | 762,740 | 774,260 Calves .. .. | 14,480] 15,006 | 15,186 | 12,277 | 15,766 | 12,441 LYE Gigo® (66. tee 18,733 | 14,992; 19,441 16,130 | 15,470 | 20,116 The above comparison exhibits a steady increase in the sup- ‘plies of both beasts and sheep in 1861, compared with 1860; compared with 1856 the excess is oe important. Pigs owe steadily increased in number, but the supply of calves ee fallen off owing to the unusually small numbers of English on offer. Whilst the foreign competition keeps down the price of veal, English breeders will find it more profitable to keep their calves to be turned into prime beef. In glancing at those quarters from whence London draws its supplies, we find a steady increase in the arrivals from Lincoln- shire, Leicestershire, and Northamptonshire; but a falling off in those from Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and Cambridgeshire. Other parts of England have forwarded very moderate supplies, but from Ireland and Scotland they have steadily increased. About 6000 fewer foreign beasts have been on offer than in 1860, but the supply, taken as a whole, has come up to some former years. ‘The district arrival statement is as under :— “ District” Bullock Supplies. | | | 1856. 1857. 1858. | 1859. | 1860. | 1861. | | | Northern Districts .. | 60,760 | 81,600 | 66,260 | 64,470 66,140 | 71,450 Eastern Districts bom Be 7,000 | 6,970 | 3,600; 9,500 | 2,500 Other parts of eee 20,700 | 15,870 | 13,820 | 23,220 | 20,500 | 9,700 Scotland | 2,784 | 1,886 | 2,674) 4,640) 1,151] 4,586. Ireland. ss «+ -» | 11,000 | 12,000 | 13,760 | 10,544 | 7,852 | 10,340 Foreign | 38,381 | 25,984 | 80,797 | 30,394 | 37,578 | 31,814 | The Irish stock has mostly appeared in fair condition, and 416 Statistics of Live Stock and Dead Meat, §c. some really well made up sheep have arrived, and fetched good prices. The great improvement in the quality of the bullock supplies has had the effect of reducing the value of the best breeds when compared with 1860. In the value of mutton yery little change has taken place, as the annexed statement will show :— Average Prices of Beef and Mutton. 1856, 1857, 1858. 1859. 1860. 1861, BEEF :— MeO. eh OB CE Hi eh s. d. 8 gh Vege ee Inferior .. on ip. yO) 2 100 in 20 2 10 2 8 | 3° «0 Whalers | 25) be 4 0 3 10; i) 49.0 4 0 4 0 4 0 Prime sok Maree s/o) | Me ROL ae AU0 | 6-2 5 2 5 4 | 2 0 Morton :— | IRredioto om) Bo Go | 3.44 5 10 210 3.0 3 2 3 2 Middling., 42 j#\ a1 4 0) 40200 (ei Prime | oid, A 54 5) 2 52 5 10 5. 8 Increased quantities of Scotch and country-killed meat have been on sale in Newgate and Leadenhall, and some rather large parcels of mutton have come to hand from Holland. Prices have continued to fluctuate, but generally a large business has been transacted. In conclusion, we may observe that the Norfolk season for both beasts and sheep has opened remarkably well. The arriyals from that quarter have been in excellent condition, and we under- stand that the number of stock ready for sale is much larger than in the general run of years, 5, Argyle Square, St. Pancras, London. XIX.—Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. By M. H. Surron. Preparation of the Land.—If the land is not clean, it is well to take a crop of turnip or other roots previous to laying down grass, which will afford opportunity for more effectual cleaning than can be done in the winter months preceding the seed- sowing. The importance of getting the land into a good tilth, fine, firm, and level, cannot be overstated, as, if the land is rough or hollow, some seeds will be too deeply buried, and others not covered at all. If the field is full of weed-seeds, they will germi- nate more quickly than the grasses, and take possession of the land. Manue—tlf a root-crop has been fed off in the previous Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. 417 autumn, it will generally be unnecessary to apply other manure ; but if the land requires assistance, a top-dressing of 2 ewt. per acre of Peruvian guano, or the same quantity of nitrate of soda, should be applied when the grass is well established, say 2 inches high. ‘Sowing. —Choose a still day, as a rough wind would prevent the regular spreading of the seeds. Some men who are used to it will sow grass-seeds well by the hand; but it will generally be done better with the common seed-barrow. ‘This will distri- bute the seed very evenly, either in one mixture of clovers and grass-seeds together, or (which is most usual) by going twice over the land, sowing the light grass-seeds first, passing up or down the furrows, and subsequently crossing the lands with the mixture of elovers and other heay ¥ seeds, A. bush-harrow, or the lightest iron harrow, should be applied immediately before and after sowing, thereby covering the seeds before birds or a change of weather can interfere with ‘them, care being taken that as few seeds as possible are buried too deeply, or remain uncovered, After harrowing, the whole should be carefully rolled. As to the best season for sowing, though much has been written in favour of autumn-sowing, we hewe: no hesi-~ tation in saying that the spring is preferable if the land can be made ready. With very heavy land, however, in a wet spring, it is often late in the summer before it is sufficiently pulverised, and if later than the middle of June, it is well to defer the sow- ing till August or September; but in autumn-sowing there is great probability of losing the clovers, as, while in a young state, they are apt to be carried off by slug or frost. Therefore, if autumn-sowing is adopted, it is well to examine the young pasture early in the spring, and, if the clovers are found to be deficient, to sow more of the same kinds immediately, which will take very well if the grasses are not too strong. By spring-sowing we mean sowing during the months of March, April, and May ; and, generally, April will be the safest and most favourable month of the three. If, however, the land is quite ready by the middle of March, and the weather favour- able, it would be good policy to sow without delay, rather than incur the risk of the seed-bed being spoiled by a change of weather. If it is desired to grow a crop of corn, the time of sowing the grass-seeds will be either immediately after the corn, or else when the cornis two inches high—the former being most favourable for the grass. . As to the question whether it is best to sow with or without a crop of spring corn, it is no doubt safest and best to sow the grass-seed alone, especially where the object is to obtain a fine park-like sward as soon as possible. One great advantage of this practice is, that if the land has not 418 Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. been thoroughly cleaned, and the annual weeds get ahead of the rough grass, they may be destroyed by mowing as soon as the grass is six inches high; and another is, that if from irregular sowing, or from the roller not having passed over every part of the field, some bare spots occur, they may be discovered and re- sown in good time. In sowing corn with the grass-seeds some of the finer kinds of grasses are almost sure to fail, especially if the corn crop is heavy and becomes lodged. Still much might be said, and is said, in favour of this latter practice ; ; and, seeing that ihe obtain- ing a crop of oats or barley is an important cesar with most nara we would by no means condemn the practice, especially as the ies nee can, if duly informed of the intention of his cus- tomer, provide such sorts and proportions of grass and clover- seeds as will, under ordinary circumstances, insure a full plant. The quantity of corn sown should not be more than 2 bushels per acre, and oats are generally less injurious to grass than barley. Sowing Grass-seeds with Wheat.—\t not unfrequently happens that a field already sown with wheat is desired for adding to the grass-lands; and if it is pretty clean, there is no objection or difficulty in effecting this, provided the seeds are sown suf- ficiently early before the wheat is too high, Upon autumn-sown wheat the grass-seeds might be sown as early as the middle of February, Piha eee Thee be open, as the wheat will defend the young grass from any injury by frost ;~but if the wheat is very ieee ad: or stands thin on the eround, the sowing may with aflvantape be deferred. On spring-sown wheats the grass-seeds should be sown as soon as the corn is 2 or 3 inches high; and as all the tillage required will be bush-harrowing before sowing, and rolling afterwards, no injury to the wheat-plant need be feared. The most suitable Weather for Sowing Grass-seeds.—Choose a fine day when the land is tolerably dry, but when there are indi- cations of approaching rain. These are much more favourable conditions for the seeds to fall on the land than rainy or showery weather, as they are more likely to be evenly covered, and will be very gradually absorbing moisture from the soil previous to the fall of rain, which they “will be in a condition to receive with benefit ; aeane if sown after a shower, as is too frequently done, these advantages are not obtained, he after the seeds have become saturated with moisture, the dry weather returns, and they become “ malted.” The sorts of Grasses and Clovers most suitable for Permanent Pasture-—This is perhaps the most important point of all in laying down land. ‘The natural grasses vary exceedingly as to Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. 419 their suitability for the many different kinds of soils and situa- tions for which they may be required ; and when we are informed of these particulars concerning the land, and the number of acres to be laid down, we apportion the sorts accordingly. We are, however, often applied to for advice as to what sorts we recom- mend ; and as we wish to make no secret or mystery of what our mixtures of permanent grass-seeds consist of, we here present a list of what we consider the best possible mixture for a good medium soil, neither too heavy nor too light, 7. e. good turnip and barley land. These are all of excellent properties; and, coming to maturity at different seasons of the year, are found to produce a permanent and evergreen sward :-— lbs. Ibs. Alopecurus pratensis .. .. .. 1 | Lolium perenne tenue Pere ces a Anthoxanthum odoratum .. .. 4 | Phleumpratense.. .. .. .« I Cynosurus cristatus .. .. .. Ll Poa pratense Se). ey hie Meee Dactylis glomerata ae Sy WINAAIS er igen) ceeh Cott cae ee Festuca.duriuscula .. .. «. 4 sey nemoralish Wrsjowe es: fsa Rae: PIMP PIALENSISics | foe fae 4. Medicago lupulina if PROMI AD Mee) thse 2 Trifolium repens (White clov over) | 4 “4 SUL eee 2 35 wap Pe DGKEDG wiete Pet ne 14: » tenuifolia numa lake) FR pratense perenne Bch del foliacea: 3. %: venta 3 hybridum (Alsike) .. 2 fon] Lolium perenne sempervirens S60 The sorts and proportions of the seeds used will be different from those above stated on particular soils, and also on those pastures which are devoted to special purposes. Nothing can be more injudicious than sowing ‘‘ hay seeds,” as they are called, which are collected in the hay-loft, as they con- sist principally of Holcus and Bromus, the only grasses which are ripe at the time grass is cut for hay, and some other weeds which are not grasses at all. “After-Mana gement.—Soon after the young plants are esta- blished—say 8 to 4 inches high—a roller should be drawn over the field, and if any spots are found in which the seeds have missed, more should be sown. As weeds indigenous to the soil are almost sure to come up in land laid down to grass, care should be taken to remove them by the hand, or check them by early mowing. These operations of course cannot well Be performed if a crop of corn has been sown with the grasses; but in such case the grasses and clovers should be looked to immediately after the corn is carried, some additional seeds sown in any parts in which the grasses have suffered from the corn-crop, when a top-dressing of well-rotted farmyard manure may with advantage be applied. Rolling once or twice before Christmas will be penehenil 3 and, should the grass become very strong before winter, cattle may be 420 Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. turned in during fine weather; but on no account sheep, as they are apt to pull up the young plants of grass, It will generally be better to leave the pasture till spring, giving it an additional rolling or bush-harrowing in the month of March, with a top-dressing of manure, if considered necessary. The young grass should not be grazed till the following autumn ; but two crops of hay should be taken in the first season—the first as early as possible. This frequent cutting checks the stronger grasses, and affords the more slender-growing kinds a better chance, and al! are encouraged to tiller out and form a good close sward; whereas, if allowed to stand too long before mowing, the early kinds would become strong and ripe to the injury of others, Again, if cattle are allowed to graze after the first mowing (or instead of mowing), they will pick out certain grasses and clovers, leaving others which in time become more coarse than is desirable, and have a very unsightly, patchy appearance. If grazing is practised, as being more in accordance with the requirements of the owner, then a scythe should be applied once or twice during the first summer to those plots of grass which the cattle leave. Breaking up of Grass-land.—Some old pastures are so unpro- ductive, and so foul with weeds, that it is desirable to break them up, grow a crop of turnips, and then sow seeds for perma- nent pasture. The subsequent crops of grass will be incom- parably better than were obtained previous to breaking up. Paring, burning, and spreading the ashes for manure is an excel- lent plan, and very superior to ploughing the turf in, The expense of this operation will soon be repaid ten-fold by the increased crops of hay and pasturage. About the beginning of March is the best time to begin the paring; and as to the burn- ing, no time should be lost when dry, so as to get the land ready for turnip-sowing, Improvement of Grass-lands.—Thousands of meadows and up- land pastures are producing less than half the quantity of hay and feed which the land is capable of, from a deficiency of plants of those kinds which are most productive and most suitable for the soil. In some cases, where the pasture is yery foul with weeds and moss, it is advisable to pare and burn the old sward, and resow the land entirely, as above directed. In some other instances it may be desirable to drain and manure the land ; but in most cases great improvement can be effected by merely sow- ing renoyating-seeds (which should consist of the finest and most nutritive kinds of perennial grasses and cloyers) in the following manner. Heavy harrows should be drawn over the Laying down Land to Permanent Pasture. 421 old turf early in the spring to loosen the soil for the admission of seeds, which, if sown freely, will occupy the numerous small spaces between the grasses already growing, and supersede the coarse grasses and noxious weeds, It is a good practice to sow these seeds at the same time as the top-dressing, if any is applied; but this is by no means necessary. The months of February, March, and April are proper for sowing the seeds; the earlier the better, as the old grass will protect the young from frost. It is also useful to sow in July and August, immediately after carrying the hay. Should the old ‘turf be very full of moss, this is generally an indication that draining would be beneficial. The following is, however, an almost infallible remedy for the moss, not only destroying it, but preventing the growth in future. Mix two cartloads of quick-lime with eight cartloads of good light loam, turning the compost several times that it may be thoroughly mixed and the lime slaked, and spread this quantity per acre over the pasture, dragging the turf well with iron harrows. Cattle should not be allowed to graze at the same season as this dressing is given, or at least not till after one crop of hay has been taken. We offer the foregoing hints, on laying down permanent pas- tures, &c., founded on our own experience and observation during full thirty years, under the various circumstances and upon the different soils which prevail in this country ; and we flatter ourselyes that, if they are acted upon pretty generally, considerable improvement will be observed in this important department of agriculture, Reading, Berks, January, 1862. XX.—The Water Economy of France inits relation to Agriculture, By F. R. pe ra TREHONNAIS. Av a time when the attention of the legislature of the country has been directed towards measures calculated to substitute a general and comprehensive system of drainage for the isolated and hampered attempts to which, by the imadequacy of the English law, agriculture was previously restricted, a glance at the water economy of France, especially as regards its legal regu- lations, may not be inopportune, Howeyer enticing the development of this subject may be, it will be my study in the following pages to treat it as suc- cinctly as possible, and exclusively in an English point of view. No ambitious attempt will be made to grapple with the general question of the water economy of so vast a country as France, 422 The Water Economy of France but rather from the scenes most familiar to me, and the in- formation at my command, to select such points of view as by comparison and illustration may best throw a light on the English aspect of this important subject. Until last year the statutes of England almost ignored the subject of water-supply—the regulation of the ingress and egress of water—and it will hardly ie anticipated that a single enactment will have exhausted this large question. France, on the other hand, enjoys on this head The most complete, well-defined, and equitable code of any country in Europe; but, unhappily, few nations have made fewer efforts to turn these advantages to good account, Whilst in England the water-meadows of the south-western counties, and the great enterprises for reclaiming the Fens in the east (effected by special enactments), and the general rapid deve- lopment of field-drainage, attest the practical energy of the country, in France the voice of lamentation is constantly heard,— either from the southern and central provinces, complaining of drought which not unfrequently assumes the proportions of a scourge,—or, on the other hand, from the valleys of many streams, and the whole of the mountain dicnaeees where inundations spread disaster and devastation along the wide and shifting channels of the rivers. To an agriculturist travelling in France it is, then, painfully evident that no adequate efforts are made in arid districts to husband the moisture; or again, where the rain is at times excessive, to provide sufficient outlet for the floods, or form reservoirs where the water may be kept for irrigation against the day of scorching heat. And yet, as will presently appear, the laws of France singularly facilitate the management of water, whilst the Government offers the gratuitous services of an able staff of engineers, scattered over the whole country, to assist the owners of the soil in controlling this most powerful agent for good or eyil. I. The Running Waters of France. Of the rain that falls, that portion which is neither retained by the soil, directly evaporated, or absorbed by the functions of vegetable life, either. flows over the surface, or bursts out in sptings, taking a direction which varies according to the contour or lie of the country, and then, through a succession of rills, rivulets, streams, and rivers, moaiees its passage to the sea. There is no more gorse es or imapalonie method of subdividing a country than into water-basins, or areas within which these channels converge; many most interesting topographical and geological features will thus be brought to view, the varieties of Climate and natural productions defined, and even the difference in tts relation to Agriculture. 423 in the chemical properties of water will be shown to exert an influence on agriculture capable of further extension. France lends herself easily to such a distribution. She is bounded on the north-east by the Northern Ocean, on the north- west by the English Channel, on the west by the Atlantic, and on the south by the Mediterranean: ; and hence four great hydro- graphical divisions may be formed. As the same chain of hills for many leagues often forms the common barrier between two adjacent haa. to avoid repetition and ensure perspicuity, it is desirable to give a combined view of the general outline of all these divisions. Of the north-eastern basin but a small portion falls within French territory ; the barrier which separates it from the north- western division begins at Cape Grisnez, opposite Dover, and runs along eastward, near the frontier of Belgium, till it ite reached the eer ede of Champagne, where it turns towards the south and forms the eastern boundary of that province ; but before it has reached its southern limit the chain divides and forms a fork, from which the head-waters of the Mediterranean basin issue forth. The eastern prong, forming the watershed between the latter basin and the north-eastern, bends to the east, until it has joined the mountains of Alsace, and then running to the south, forms the long and magnificent range of the Jura: which culminates over the town of Gee not far ee Geneva. The north-western basin is bounded on the north by the mountain-range which stretches from Cape Grisnez to the fork already described, from whence, passing the lofty plateau of Langres, this western prong is continued southwards beyond Dijon, when the barrier turns suddenly to the west by Chateau Chinon, and thence returns in a continuous north-westerly direc- tion through several provinces of Central France, north of Orleans, to Alengon, and so through the west of Normandy, rejoining the Channel near Cherbourg. The western or oceanic division comprelends two noble rivers : the Loire and the Garonne, and will best be subdivided into the northern, or basin of the Loire, and the southern, or that of the Garonne. The basin of the Loire, which, in the extreme west, has for its northern barrier the granitic mountains of Brittany, is conter- minous with the north-western division from Alengon to Chateau Chinon and the hills of Burgundy, whence a high range, running down to the south beyond Lyons and Valence, divides it from the valley of the Rhone ; and here the watershed makes a circuit to the west amongst the interesting volcanic mountains of Auvergne, from ilenbe a lower range of hills, traversing the provinces of Limousin and Poitou, returns in a north- westerly 424 The Water Economy of France direction, till it reaches the sea just below the mouth of the Loire, in the extreme south of Brittany. The southern oceanic basin, or that of the Garonne, has for its northern barrier this last-named chain from the sea to the moun- tains of Auvergne. From thence its eastern boundary is formed by the chain of the Cevennes, which run towards the south-west until they reach the Pyrenees, and these great frontier mountains continue the circuit westward to the Bay of Biscay. Of the Mediterranean basin the western watershed has been already traced. Commencing from the north, near Langres, it consisted first, of the Burgundian hills (the boundary of the north-western basin), next of the chain running to the south of Lyons, the eastern boundary of the Loire basin ; and lastly, of the Cevennes, till they join the eastern Pyrenees on the skirts of the Mediterranean. Its eastern barrier is identical with that of the north-eastern division, from its apex southwards to Gex, above Geneva; and from thence following the contour of the Lake of Geneva by Neufchatel and Lausanne, it penetrates deeply into the very heart of the southern slopes of the Bernese Alps and the Great St. Bernard, as far as the very source of its main artery, the swift and mighty Rhone. It then follows the snow-capped summit of the whole range of the Alps from Great St. Bernard, Mont Blanc, and the Cottian chain, down to their very base, bathed by the blue waves of the Mediterranean at Nice. This outline, which purposely avoids the mention of places unknown to foreign readers, will, it is hoped, be found fairly accurate and intelligible. It will at least bring out one point of hydrographical interest, viz., the great degree of fusion and approximation which water-channels produce between the north and the south, the east and west. From what a northerly source are those head- waters derived which run into the Mediterranean ! What a tale the streams of the Loire might tell to Central France and the bleak shores of the Atlantic, of the sunny regions where first they saw the light! Of the rivers which traverse the north-eastern basin the most important is the Rhine, which noble stream, however, is hardly French, flowing as it does along, or external to, the French fronties. On the upper part of its course a few insignificant - streams from the eastern declivities of the Vosges supply its only tribute of French waters, except those which the Moselle gathers, in the upper part of its course, from the Meurthe and the Sarre, The Meuse, from its source down to the schistose formation of the Ardennes, runs through a valley scooped out of the middle oolite, and receives at Namur the tribute of the Sambre, a river having nothing French but its source. in its relation to Agriculture. 425 The Scheldt, like its two aflluents, the Scarpe and the Lys, arises from the great chalk range which terminates at Cape Grisnez, and runs in a south-eastern direction into the basin of the Meuse, to which it might be easily joined. The highly prosperous and advanced state of agriculture in the provinces, such as Lorraine, Alsace, Flanders, which these rivers traverse, gives to this French division, small though it be, a characteristic importance which more than compensates for its comparative geographical insignificance. Of the north-western basin the chief river is the Seme. Most travellers by the Paris and Lyons Railway may remember the steep incline which begins at Montbard and culminates at the station of Blaisy Bas. The bleak crags and mountain-tops which crown this wild valley form part of the boundary-line between the north-western basin and that of the Mediterranean. In that neighbourhood the beautiful Seine gushes forth from a cleft in the hills, whilst many other of its tributary streams spring from various points of the immense amphitheatre of Jurassic moun- tains, which forms as it were the eastern apse of this elongated enclosure. From its source, near Dijon, to its mouth at Havre, the Seine runs a course of no less than 600 miles through this im- mense ‘parallelogram ; its principal tributaries are the Oise, the Aube, the Yonne, the Marne, and the Eure. The area drained by the Seinefmay be computed at nearly twenty million acres. The mean annual rainfall upon that area has been calculated at 22,933 millions of cubic metres, or 3,045,260 million gallons. Some efforts have been made to gauge the quantity of water flowing through the channel of the Seine at various parts, in order to calculate what proportion it bore to the amount of the annual average rainfall. The following figures have been accurately ascertained by the in- teresting experiments of M. Dausse :—When the stream is at its lowest point the quantity of water passing beneath the bridge of La Concorde, at Paris, is 75 cubic metres, or 16,500 gallons, per second ; when the stream is not unusually low it is 111 cubic metres; or 24,420 gallons; at its mean height it is 246 cubic metres, or 54,120 gallons; and in times of great influx, when the river is on the verge of overflowing its banks, the amount rises to 1141 cubic metres, or 251,020 gallons. In the year 1615, 1400 cubic metres, or 308,000 gallons were registered. From the most trust- worthy calculations it may be inferred that only one-fourth of the rain falling upon the area of the Seine basin finds its way to the sea through that channel, the other three-fourths being otherwise absorbed. ‘These records apply to an area essentially undrained. It would be interesting to be ina position to compare them with similar experiments made upon streams which receive the waters of a well-drained district. 426 Lhe Water Economy of France The western or oceanic division comprises by far the most extensive area. It extends over two-thirds of the whole surface of France, and consequently drains no less than 88 million acres. The central group of mountains in Auvergne, so strikingly overtopped by the three great volcanic summits of Mont d’Orx, Cantal, and Mesenc, id forth from their granitic bases the Pjeseike orthe northern basin of the eae and the southern basin of the Garonne. From the northern declivity, each in its own deep and well-defined valley, flow the Loire and the Allier on the northern route ; and from the southern slope the Dordogne hastens to pay its tribute to the Garonne. We have also on the north side the Cher, the Indre, the Creuse, the Vienne, tributaries of the Loire; from the southern declivity flow the Dréme, the Isle, and the Vezere, which fall into the Garonne; and from the point where the granitic and crystalline mass disappears beneath the stratified layers from whence it burst forth, the Tarn and the Lot spring up to swell the waters of the Garonne. Thus Auvergne is the cradle of all the great rivers which dis- charge their waters into the Atlantic Coss. with the exception of the Garonne, which, together with its southern tributary, the Arriége, is of Pyrenean origin. ‘The Arriege may even be con- Sidered“ac'a branchiof the Garonne, rather faa a distinct river, as it forms with the upper part or torrential stream of that great river a huge triangle, the base of which is formed by the highest range of the Pyrenees, from Puycerda to Bagneres de aaa act of that extreme lofty range flow the waters of the river Tet towards Perpignan, thus foetine with the other mountain-stream the Tech the small western section of the Mediterranean basin, in the same manner as the Adour and the drainage-water from the western slopes of the Pyrenean range form the extreme southern secondary basin of the oceanic division. All those tributary streams that belong to the Loire basin, as well as those belonging to that of the Garonne, flow through secondary strata of the oolite or chalk formation before their con- fluence with the main streams into which they merge, which flow in ter tiary or alluvial strata. Below the city of Angers the Loire is joined from the north by the Maine, which is itself formed by the confluence of three rivers, the Loir, the Sarthe, and the Mayenne. Lower down it receives the tee the Aure, and the Blavet, which bring the waters from the Beton peninsula. Between the mouth of the Loire and that of the Gironde—a name given to the stream formed by the junction of the Dor- dogne and the Garonne, just below Bordeaux —the space intervening is drained by two rivers which empty their waters in its relation to Agriculture. 427 directly into the ocean: the Sevre, which flows almost exclusively through Jurassic strata; and the Charente which waters districts chiefly belonging to the lower chalk formation. These two rivers converge at their outlet into the sea, opposite the Isle of Rhé. Finally, in the extreme south the river Adour, flowing from the western extremity of the Pyrenean chain, empties its waters into the Bay of Biscay at Bayonne, close to the Spanish seaboard. The whole length of the river Loire exceeds 800 miles. It drains at least one-fourth of the whole surface of French terri- tory. Its sudden-freaks and terrific overflowings are too well known to need more than a passing notice. I shall refer in a subsequent paragraph to the nature of its waters and that of its principal affluents. The Gironde, together with its two great affluents, the Dor- dogne and the Garonne, drain an area of at least twelve million acres. The river Rhone is, so to speak, the only channel through which all the waters of the immense Mediterranean basin are conveyed into the sea. I have already described the boundaries of that extraordinary water division, so boldly and so strikingly delineated by the lofty range of mountains which surround it on all sides, from the eastern extremity of the Pyrenees to the southern buttresses of the Alps on the western limit of the Gulf of Genoa. The river Rhone takes its source in one of the glaciers of the Saas Mountains west of St. Gothard, at an altitude of nearly 6000 feet above the level of its mouths. The length of its course, including its passage through the Lake of Geneva, from which it gushes forth purified and refreshed like a mighty giant, is no less than 600 miles. Its principal affluents are the Arve, just below Geneva, which brings all the water from the western slopes of the Savoisian Alps, from the heights of Mont Blanc, and the river Ain, which drains the whole of the ancient province of ’ Bresse. At Lyons the Rhone enters the valley of the placid but treacherous Sadne. Lower down the Isere brings down: the waters collected from the deep valleys of Maurienne up to the Mont Cenis, and then gathers those of the Cottian Alps as it traverses the luxuriant valley of Graisivaudan, by Grenoble, and the Grande Chartreuse. Last in order come the Drome and the unruly Durance. The noble Rhone is then the main, if not the only, outlet of the waters of the Mediterranean basin; and, together with the Sadne, which can hardly be termed its affluent, is the charac- teristic feature of the whole division. Nothing can be more striking than the contrast presented by these rivers: the one owing its origin to, and being fed by, torrential affluents, preserves VOL. XXII. 2G 428 The Water Economy of France throughout the whole of its course a rapid current, an unsettled flow, and a bluish turgidity, which at once reveal its mountain birth and connexion; the other, the tranquil Sadne, having its source amongst low hills, and pursuing its sluggish course through a wide expanse of level plains, slowly moves, as if loth to leave its grassy banks, until it encounters the swift Rhone, and is hurried along together with the fretful current of its mighty invader, It is worthy of special remark that the overflow of these two rivers, arising in each case from a different, if not an antagonistic cause, never occurs at the same time—a provi- dential circumstance for the great city, below which they meet. The waters of the Sadne and of its principal affluents are directly affected by the rainfall; those of the Rhone and all its mountain tributaries, on the contrary, are furnished by the sudden melting of the snow that caps the mountain-tops, the result of poate and genial temperature; so that in winter the Rhone is at its lowest ebb and the Sadne at its fullest tide, whilst in summer the contrary takes place. Il. Lhe Geology and the Chemistry of the Running Waters of France. We now come to a branch of hydrography most important to agriculture, although it has been hitherto much overlooked. At atime when the happy results of irrigation are so generally recog- nised, and so many efforts are being - made to utilize the available streams that flow within the reach of waste lands and barren hill- sides, it is obviously important to investigate by chemical research the characteristic constituents of our rivers. It is with this view that I will now introduce in a condensed form the inter- esting results of the investigations made in that direction by French savants in regard to the principal rivers of France, The physical condition of water, whether it be rain, spring, or river water, is by no means homogeneous, but varies a great deal, according to the very many local and diversified circumstances presented by the surface of the globe. Even with respect to the laws which regulate the supply of rain, though some influences, such as proximity to the sea or to mountain chains, have been recognised and explained, still other peculiarities, though re- marked, remain among nature’s mysteries. It has been demon- strated to satisfaction on the other hand, that of two rain-gauges placed in the same district, but at different elevations, the lower gauge registers more rain than the upper one. That the mean temperature of a district, the intensity of solar action, the phy- sical constitution of the soil, as well as its state of cultivation, exercise a most powerful influence on the distribution and in its relation to Agriculture. 429 ultimate appropriation of rain-water is evident; but the modes and limits of their action are still to be determined, and when this is-done a great service will have been rendered to agri- culture. However, it is but just to say that French savants, ’ stimulated by the initiative of the Government, who have at their command an admirably organised body of engineers, under the name of the Administration des Ponts et Chaussées, have gone far towards the final elucidation of many important hydrological phenomena presented by the various streams of the French terri- tory. The records of these interesting researches have lately been collected into a volume, called the ‘ Annuaire des Eaux de la France,’ published by the French Government, a copy of which has been kindly lent me by the Department of Agriculture, to which I am further indebted for many other valuable works not easily obtained from any other sources. Rain-water, when collected just before its contact with the surface of the soil, and therefore before its nature can be modi- fied by the solution of any earthy substances, has been found to contain, in various proportions, some gaseous acids, such as azotic acid, free or combined with ammonia, nitric acid, and even traces of iodine, which account for its powerful action on growing crops, especially after a thunder-shower. But it is principally after its contact with the soil in its passage through soluble geological strata, that its physical nature undergoes the most conspicuous changes. The physical nature of the waters of a river will greatly depend on that of the geological strata with which its source and that of its affluent tributaries are in contact; I say its own source, because it is found that all large rivers, for a considerable dis- tance before they reach the sea, run in channels scooped out of tertiary alluvial deposits, the nature of which is identical with that of the alluvial earthy matters brought by the affluent streams, and deposited in the main channel by precipitation. But in the case of long rivers, the nature of the strata washed by the tribu- tary streams often varies exceedingly ; hence the complex consti- tution of the silt of many rivers in the lower reaches of their course: but as the chemical condition of the tributary streams is generally homogeneous, and consequently forms a characteristic feature of its water, it is interesting to note the change that the waters of the main stream undergo after they have received the tribute of their principal affluents. Thus it is found in the basin of the Seine that the waters from the crystalline soil of the Department of Yonne, conveyed to the Seine through the river Yonne, contain a notable quantity of alkaline silicates; whilst those of Arceuil are essentially calcareous, and those flowing through the gypsum strata of Belleville and Menilmontant, in the 262 430 The Water Economy of France neighbourhood of Paris, are strongly impregnated with sulphate of lime. But many of these mineral substances are not soluble in pure water, and therefore it is evident that the water must contain some dissolving agent which acts upon the various strata, and allows it to carry away in its course a portion of the sub- stances over which they flow. This agent is found to be chiefly carbonic acid; and it is to the presence of a large quantity of that acid in water flowing through calcareous strata, that such water possesses the property of incrustation, choking the pipes through which it may flow, dripping into fantastical stalactites in limestone caves, and coating every object with which it is brought in contact with a covering of solid stony matter. Other waters are known to deposit a kind of ferrugineous coating when in contact with iron, and completely choke the pipes through which they are made to flow. ‘There are other substances which impart peculiar medicinal virtues to mineral waters, which are well known, but foreign to the objects of this paper. No circumstance in the course of a river influences more the physical nature of its waters, than its passage through a large city. The amount of sewerage it receives must not only add to its constituents a vast amount of new organic elements, but these new ingredients must produce, and themselves undergo various chemical changes on being brought into contact with other substances already contained in the stream. Some very interest- ing researches have been made in France on this important subject, particularly by MM. Boutron and Henry, in respect to the river Seine above and below Paris; and by MM. Girardin and Preisser, on the precipitation of the mineral salts held by the water of rivers at various points of their courses, and upon the causes by which such precipitations are determined. But before I come to these interesting details I will briefly describe the geological characteristics of the four great water divisions of France, taking the divisions in the order in which I have noticed them. In the north-eastern basin the small French tributary streams of the Scheldt, the Scarpe, which passes through Arras and Douai, and the Lys, which flows at a short distance from Lille, may be dismissed with the remark that they both come from the chalk protuberance, which begins at Cape Grisnez, and, after having reached the base of that formation, flow over the nearly level tertiary deposits and alluvial plains of remarkable fertility, which form the French Flanders. The river Meuse calls for more distinct notice. ‘This river takes its source from the south-western angle of the Vosges, near the Langres plateau, and flows as far as Mezieres in a valley scooped out of the oolitic formation. It runs first in a north-western in tts relation to Agriculture. 431 direction, then suddenly bends to the north, and reaches the schistose and coal-measure formations of Hainault and Ardennes, From Maéstricht to the sea, it flows over tertiary deposits. Of the north-west or Seine basin, the central portion is well defined, and has received the name of the tertiary Parisian basin. It is surrounded by a remarkably regular barrier of Jurassic hills, whose strata, uniformly outcropping each other in an eccentric direction, encircle concentrically the various strata of the cretacean formation. In the west, its limits are formed by the elevated and uniform plateau of Beauce, which divides it from the basin of the Loire. Among the principal affluents of the Seine on its right bank, the ‘Aube, like the Marne and the Meuse, springs from the Jurassic plateau of Langres; the Marne, in a course of about 330 miles, runs from its source to St. Dizier through the Jurassic formation, from St. Dizier to Epernay through the greensand and chalk; and finally through tertiary strata down to its conflu- ence with the Seine at Charenton. The Oise chiefly derives its supplies from the Jurassic plateaux. On the left bank, the Yonne has its source in the porphyritic and granite heights of Morvan, and brings the waters from those primitive formations ; and lastly, the Eure flows from the calcareous plateaux of Beauce. Thus it will be seen that, with the exception of the Yonne, the Seine itself and all its tributary streams flow over calcareous strata. The importance of the river Seine to so large a population as that of Paris, has naturally drawn the greatest attention of chemists to the nature of its waters and that of its affluents. I will only select out of the numerous analyses which have been made, such as present an interest to English agriculture. The peeults of the researches made by MM. Boutron and Henry, show the various matter contained in the Seine water before its entrance into Paris, at two points of its passage through the city, and at its exit. This analysis (page 432) is suggestive of many important con- clusions as regards the physical modification which the waters of a river undergo in their passage through a town. Thus it is found that the quantity of bicarbonate of lime, sulphate of lime, alkaline azotate (or nitrate), and organic matter, singularly increases as the stream flows through the city of Paris. But if so sensible a progression in the quantities of mineral and organic matters is noticeable in the river Seine, which after all receives but a comparatively small proportion of the sewerage of Paris, where houses have few or no cesspools connected with sewers, how vastly greater must be that increase in the river Thames, for instance, from its approach at Putney to its exit at Greenwich, receiving as it does the offal of so vast and populous an area! 432 The Water Economy of France Analysis of a Litre of Seine Water, = to 1°760778 Pint. Alkaline azotate .. slight traces | slight traces { slight but } { alightibus } clear traces {|} clear traces Silicie acid, alumina, oe ae Matter Contained in the Water. Ivry. Notre Dame. | Gros Caillou.| Chaillot. raseous Matter. Pints. Pints. | Pints. Pints. AtMiOspheric’air ya). 0 Pie 0°005 0°005 0:007 0°005 Free carbonic acid gas ww—tiw 0°023 | 07024 0°024 0°028 Solid Matter. Grains. Grains. Grains. Grains. Bicarbonate oflime .. .. .. 2°087 2°685 8°534 3°549 Bicarbonate of magnesia .. 0°925 0°938 Nas Ye 1°173 Sulphate of lime .. . 0°308 0°612 0°617 0°687 Sulphate of magnesia p ‘ i 4 SAE ua : 0-154 | 0-262 | 0-417 0°355 Chlorate of calcium .. Chlorate of magnesium 0°155 0*386 0°494 0°494 Chlorate of sodium Salts of potash traces traces traces traces 0°124 0°224 of iron af | Organic matter .. .. traces | traces * | 0°855 0°378 Total « +. «- «| 39708 | 5:07 | "67s Queene Further researches made by MM. Girardin and Preisser have brought to light another phenomenon, no doubt common to all rivers similarly situated with the Seine, namely, that a large pro- portion of the mineral salts absorbed by the river on its passage through Paris are precipitated on its way down to Rouen; for the Seine water at Rouen was found to contain a less proportion of mineral matter than on its exit from Paris. This difference relates principally to silicic acid and carbonate of lime,. On the other hand, MM. Bobierre and Mérode have found that the waters of the Loire contain a less proportion of mineral com- pounds of silicic acid with aluminium and other bases, below, than above the city of Nantes; whilst organic matter and cal- careous salts have sensibly increased. The explanation of the latter phenomenon is found in the hypothesis, that such sub- stances as silicate of alumina held suspended by the waters of the Loire are precipitated during the passage of that river through the town, owing to the many obstacles which break the velocity of the stream within the harbour, and thus allow such salts to settle down. The increase in calcareous salts is easily accounted _ for by the affluence of the river Erdre, which is strongly impreg- nated with them. Nevertheless this phenomenon exhibits a remarkable contrast to what has been observed in the Seine, in its relation to Agriculture. 435 both at Paris and Rouen. Although the precipitation of the carbonate of lime is easily explained, the question still remains, how is the silicic acid so acted upon that it undergoes a dimi- nution from 1:466 to 1:157 grains per litre (= 1:77 pint)? It has been suggested that the carbonic acid disengaging itself from carbonate of lime, or being rapidly generated in a water rich in oxygen and receiving a copious supply of decomposed organic matter, may act upon the various silicates so as to dissolve them. I merely allude to these questions to show of what importance they are in regard to the application of the waters of our streams for the purpose of irrigation. There are, however, in France many disturbing causes, such as violent rain-storms, which suddenly and in a great degree alter the chemical character of the waters of the large rivers. The Loire, for instance, after a great fall of rain, becomes strongly impregnated with silicic acid and silicates, because its own source and that of most of its affluents take their origin and flow for a considerable distance through feldspathic strata. On the other hand, it is important to observe that rivers, when flowing through marshy valleys, frequently get their waters poisoned by noxious solutions, adverse to plants of a higher order. Their sluggish waters, loitering in the midst of a mass of rank aquatic vegetation, are robbed of nearly the whole of their oxygen by the requirements of these greedy plants; and they moreover dissolve decomposed organic débris, which tinge them with a dark opaque hue, and impart to them an offensive and unhealthy odour. Such are several of the affluents of the lower Loire. Having thus incidentally noticed the principal chemical features of the Loire, I will rapidly examine the other important geological and chemical features of the Gironde and the Rhone, deeply regretting that the limits of this paper do not permit me to follow the interesting researches made on many of the tribu- taries of the Loire by French chemists, especially MM. Bobierre and Mérode, and. record the very remarkable phenomena they have noticed and examined, and the valuable mass of informa- tion they have collected. The following are the chief geological features of the Loire basin:—From its source to its junction with the Allier, the Loire flows over a series of crystalline formations, such as granite, gneiss, porphyry, and volcanic rocks. From its confluence with the Allier, that is from Nevers to Angers, it traverses the skirt of secondary strata, which surround the great northern tertiary basin. At Orleans its basin is only divided from that of the Seine (with which it is made to com- municate by the canal of Briare) by a very slight undulation in the ground, of so easy a declivity that the locomotives of the rail- way ascend it with the greatest ease. This explains why the 434 The Water Economy of France Loire in that part of its career receives no tributary on its right bank. Not soon the left, whence she receives the Cher, the Indre, and the Vienne. These rivers likewise spring from the erys- talline formation, but some fall into beds hewn out of the lower chalk, between hills having at their summits some remants of tertiary deposits. From Angers to the ocean the bed of the river beeomes narrowed between higher banks, and the geolo- gical strata over which it flows belong to the older formations, such as the Devonian and the Silurian. The mean flow of the Loire, as ascertained by M. Daue is as follows :— At St. Just and Andressieux, not far from its source, it gauges 1320 gallons per second ; at Roanne, lower down, where it begins to be navigable, 1540 gallons per second; at Briare and Orleans, 6600. At the time of its great freshets, the quantity of water that flows at Roanne reaches sometimes the enormous amount of 880,000 gallons per second; at Ancenis, between Angers and Nantes, 2,000,000. The two great rivers that form the Gironde, at their junction at Bee d’Ambre, near Bordeaux, viz., the Dordogne and the Garonne, greatly differ as to their origin and the geological strata which they traverse in their course. The Dordogne takes its rise in the great central mountains of Cevennes, out of the igneous rocks of which they consist; then passes through Jurassic strata ; and, lastly, over tertiary deposits down to the ocean. On the other hand, the Garonne, in a course of 550 miles, waters no less than nine important departments of the south .of France ; and from the richness of these districts and the fame of their produce, derives an importance second to that of none of the other great French rivers. As already stated, it springs from the granitic peaks of the eastern Pyrenees; but most of its left- bank tributaries issue forth from the chalk buttresses of the more western Pyrenees, and flow over secondary and tertiary strata. The Garonne gives at Toulouse an average of 26,400 gallons of water per second. In times of freshets it rises up to 24 feet above the mean height, and gives 1,320,000 gallons of water per second. Its waters contain a strong proportion of silicic acid, and a noticeable quantity of other mineral salts. That part of the Rhone basin which belongs to France, to- gether with that of the Sadne, comprises an area of nearly 28,000,000 acres. The source of the Rhone is among the crys- talline rocks of the St. Gothard. On its way through the canton of Valais it flows over the calcareous and schistose rocks which characterise the Jurassic formation of the Alps; it then falls into the Lake of Geneva, where it rests awhile; from Geneva to Lyons its bed partakes more or less of the character of the hills that confine it; from Lyons to Valence it flows under in its relation to Agriculture. 435 the lofty ridge which separates its bed from that of the Loire, the two rivers thus flowing side by side in opposite directions ; and thence to the Mediterranean, through a vast alluvial plain having no special geological feature. Its principal affluents, with the exception of the Sadne, come from its left bank. Of these the Arve descends from Mont Blanc, the Isere and its affluent the Arc, from the wild peaks of the Savoisian Alps, traversing metamorphic and crystalline strata. The Durance, springs from the glaciers of Mount Genevre, amidst serpentine rocks, then meets the Jurassic formation, and lastly the tertiary strata, until it reaches the Rhone at Avignon. The Sadne gives at Lyons, on an average, 55,000 gallons per second: at the lowest ebb this quantity is sometimes reduced to 13,200. In times of freshets, such as that which took place in 1840, it gave about 880,000. The Rhone, when at its lowest ebb, gauges at Lyons 55,000 gallons per second. Its mean gauge, above its junction with the Sadne, is 143,000, It pours into the sea through its two mouths no less than 4,444,000 gallons per second, when at the lowest ebb. In 1840 it gauged at Lyons no less than 1,320,000 gallons per second. The Stagnant Waters of France. Although running waters may, at intervals more or less fre- quent, occasion disastrous havoc, yet on the whole they are productive of immense benefit to mankind in a variety of ways, promoting every interest of civilised life, but especially agricul- ture. Not so, however, with stagnant water, which may be pronounced an evil unattended by a single redeeming advantage. Stagnant water is incompatible with the higher forms of organic life, whether in the vegetable or animal kingdom, and the first efforts of civilization have always been directed to the removal of that evil. Where these have proved ineffectual, the tide of men has invariably abandoned the spot to the lower forms of being which haunt these monotonous and, in our estimation, solitary wastes. In England—thanks to the indomitable energy of the nation —this evil scarcely demands attention; its stagnant waters are getting more and more a thing of the past; the great eastern Fens are teeming with life, health, and fertility. Everywhere water finds an escape, although much remains to be done to expedite and regulate its exit. But when it is stated that there are no less than 1,125,000 acres of swamps and undrained marshy land in France, it will at once appear that an examination of the water economy of that country could not be complete without a consideration of that evil. The aforesaid total does not include the area of lakes, 436 The Water Economy of France ponds, undrained wet land, and swampy valleys, but merely the actual surface occupied by regular water-logged, pestilential marshes, Between Bourg and Lyons lies the old principality of Dombes, which, with those of Sologne and Forez, shares the unenviable reputation of being the most insalubrious province of France. This vast plain measures about fifty thousand acres, but late improvements have reduced the unhealthy surface by nearly one-half. The soil consists of a strong impervious clay, which, being undrained and scarcely cultivated, retains all the water that falls upon or flows over its surface. In many parts, strong and abundant springs have forced their way through the clay, and converted vast tracts into pestilential swamps. The want of drainage, and the still greater want of manure, have suggested to the scanty inhabitants who still brave that endemic fever which here reigns unchecked, the strange expedient of what is called the system of pond cultivation. The whole of the principality is intersected by causeways to retain the surface-water, and thus to form large ponds into which fish are introduced. After the space of three years the pond is drained, the fish sold, and the bottom ploughed and sown; this water-fallow, of three years’ duration, being equivalent to one application of manure. It is easy to imagine what a mass of noxious effluvia must arise from this immense surface of stagnant water, in a climate at once hot and moist, where no water can be absorbed by the soil, and none is allowed to flow away, or find any other means of escape than the atmosphere. The noxious influence of the emanations from marshy land on vegetable life are too well known to require here more than a passing notice, but their injurious action on animal life is no less evident. In the ancient province of Bresse, for instance—which extends from the foot of the southernmost prolongation of the Jura chain down to the immediate neighbourhood of Lyons— there are many excellent pastures, like so many islands of sound soil in the midst of an ocean of boggy and water-soaked land, cut up with large fish-ponds, the abode as well as the gene- rating source of those endemic fevers that desolate the whole province. Even upon those excellent pastures the horses, oxen, and sheep that graze there soon become degenerate, and, if not removed, fall a certain prey to the deadly effects of malaria. The noxious gases which arise from these swamps seem to work a radical modification in the animal economy. The human race itself bears in its outward appearance unmistakeable tokens of the effects of the poison. The inhabitants are of low stature, their complexion is of a waxy, sallow whiteness; their flesh is loose and swollen, their abdomen largely developed. The vital tn tts relation to Agriculture. 437 power is sluggish, almost inert ; so that the young are slow in arriving at the ‘adult stage of life, whilst old age, on the contrary, is premature. The mean duration of life in that province, according to Condorcet, does not exceed eighteen years. Mont- falcon says that in the space of twenty-two years the population of ten parishes in the marshy part of the department of Ain, which amounted in 1786 to 3606 inhabitants, had diminished by one-eighth. In Sologne the number of deaths greatly exceeds that of births. In the parish of Chatillon the annual register of births gives an average of 184,%, against 204°, deaths. The difference i in other parts of Bresse is thought to be still greater.* The attention of the French Government has been lately drawn to this unfortunate district, with the view of applying a remedy. The principal proprietors, anxious to drive away fliis fatal fever from its haunts by cultivation, have applied to the Govern- ment for a sum of 120,000/., sufficient, as they allege, to drain effectually the 25,000 acres which still remain to be re- claimed. This sum of 120,0002. should be distributed in the shape of premiums to the proprietors in proportion to the extent of their watery domains, and as a sort of indemnity to compensate the temporary loss of revenue which would ensue before the con- templated measures had produced their beneficial results, the property itself remaining in the hands of the Government as a pledge for prompt action on the part of the proprietors, and sub- sequent good cultivation; this kind of eventual mortgage being held to be a sufficient guarantee that the premiums would be well and effectually applied. An offer has been made to begin with about one-half of this extent ; but the inhabitants justly object, that it would be both unjust and impolitic to do otherwise than srapple with the whole enterprise at once. Nothing has yet been done, but this vital question cannot remain long in abeyance; the evil is too glaring, the remedy too obvious. The Table on the next page, compiled by M. Becquerel in 1850, will be found interesting from its showing the relation which the existence of stagnant waters bears to the duration of life. In the department of the Ain a highly suggestive Table has been made, as regards the fluctuations of the population, comparing some of the towns that are situated at some elevations in the Jura mountains with others lying in the midst of the marshy plain. Increase. Decrease. Belleys 9%... cde eae ohoct Bess MRO, INanttiant $29 \Ssedcca aca) | ou Gex.. ; yee AY 6: 2 Bourg 72:8 Trévoux . 62:7 * ¢ Annuaire des Eaux de la France,’ p. 22. 438 The Water Economy of France Surface of . Stagnant — pi aaa Designation of Places. Waters Square | Longevity. 1 anit ate Kilometre. Department of Cher. Acres. Years. Cantons of Argent, Angilon, Aubigny, and Vierzon 6 13:40 | 30°04 Department of Loiret. Cantons of La Ferté and eal, not including the 2 town of Sully Pe x aS fomtalbe Soe Cantons of Cleéry, Jargeau, ‘and Gien. at ss EEO 7 22°50 | 30°64 Department of Loir and Cher (Sologne). Cantons of La Motte, Beuvron, Neung, Romorantin, and Salbris, not including the town of Romoran- 45 15°40 | 29°40 Wy Wie 30 Cantons of Bracieux, St. Aignan, and Contres.. 14 87°20 | 34°34 Nantua and Belley, which are built high in the mountains, show a steady increase of population; whilst Bourg, Trévoux, and Gex show an equally steady decrease. In fact, anything more desolate than this town of Bourg, and the flat swampy plain in the midst of which it is built, can scarcely. be imagined. Having recently made an pericaltacal tour through this ‘whole diene I am able to testify to the accuracy of mee returns. This state of things is not confined to the province of Bresse, but it exists in all 6 portentous reality wherever stagnant waters prevail. Another instance may be found in the department of Charente Inférieure. Of the six chief towns of that district, three—viz. Saintes, Jonzac, St. Jean d’Angely—are sheltered from the noxious marshy gases, whereas La Rochelle is only partially so, and Rochefort Sad Maronaes are entirely surrounded with swamps. A trustworthy official report gives the following returms :-— Increase Decrease of Population. of Population. Saintes 50 sh5 5 rus AeA Oo 30 St Jean dAngely day sal p Noh LO amines Jonzac Stoke sit bangs Oe Olay. La Rochelle aoe dist pee cu ee “(2 ie Rochetorti v-1) ss. aise See .» 800'0 Marennes:-.2- se en! ee enetee oe 28°6 If we turn to the South of France in the department of Gard, two towns, Le Vigau and Alais, built in an elevated position over primary or secondary strata, may be contrasted with the others, Uzes and Nismes, situated, the former on a tertiary valley; the latter, at the extremity of that large rocky and in its relation to Agriculture. 439 swampy plain, which extends as far as the mouths of the Rhone. Their respective populations fluctuate in the following ratio :— Increase. Decrease. [Levi iS ee ac) Ash STATOR St ce ww on ROE zenmrce cs 11°3 Nismes gg MM ne 50:9* In Montpellier the decrease is 45°, whereas in the same depart- ment of Hérault, in more favoured localities as regards elevation and dryness of soil, such as St. Pons and Lodeéve, the increase is 48°. The authenticity of these returns cannot be challenged ; but the question may fairly be asked how it is that the popula- tion does not become altogether extinct. The answer to this is, that the cheapness of living, the almost nominal rent asked by the owners of the soil of tenants willing to cultivate the farms, are sufficient inducements to attract people from the neighbour- ing districts, and it is thus that the population is kept up; for without this influx, the fearful preponderance of deaths over births would in a very short time leave these districts a desolate waste, where solitude and death would hold undisputed sway. The fatal effects of the marsh miasmata on animal life in various climates and positions are thus forcibly set forth. I have myself witnessed, in the desolate plain of Forez, the effect of periodical attacks of marsh fever on the languid and wasted forms of the once energetic labourers. During the summer months every human being who can do so flies from this accursed district, which only wants a little drainage and deep cultivation to become one of the most fertile and healthy plains in Europe. On a first visit to this spot I suggested the use of Howard’s steam cultivator to a wealthy and enterprising proprietor, This implement may now be seen at work stirring the soil to a depth never before attained, facilitating a percolation of the stagnant surface-water. I am happy to say the results already obtained hold out the prospect of a speedy and complete regeneration of the whole district. IV. The Law of the Waters of France. The numerous and varied uses to which water is applied, its universal requirements for the support of animal and vegetable life, and the great evils it may produce if left to the direction of natural agencies, all show the primary importance of defining rights connected with it by legislation, Without going further back into the records of the history of mankind, it will suffice for my purpose to trace the connexion between the Civil Code at * «Annuaire des Eaux de la France,’ page 24. 440 The Water Economy of France present in force in France and the old Roman law, in which it mainly originated. In no respect is this connexion more inti- mate than in the enactments bearing upon the supply of water, both in their letter and in their spirit; although some dif- ference has naturally resulted from the Eunnices which society has undergone in its organization. The Boonen law, resting on a republican basis, paid especial regard to the rights and privileges of the individual—the civis Romanus ; and to the commonwealth so far, and so far only, as it was compounded of, and bound up with, the rights of individuals. It was thus at once antagonistic to the spirit of centralisation which pervades modern continental policy, sacrificing the wellbeing of the individual to the supposed efficiency of the State; and also at variance with the feudal institutions, which subordinated all law to the privi- leges of the chief or his delegate, and left to the retainer little of rights, immunities, or protection, except in and through his immediate superior. ‘ But if the Roman law of water is found somewhat deficient in providing safeguards for the general interest of the community, regarded from a central point of view, it must be said to its infinite credit that there is no record in history of so minute and careful legislation for the protection and the furtherance of the interests of agriculture.* The principle that regulated the property of water by the old Roman law, evidently sprang from that ancient republican spirit which so char acterised the first era of the existence of the Roman people. Flumina omnia publica sunt.t The ownership of all the rivers, together with their beds and their shores, was vested in the people. No restriction, no toll whatever, existed to limit or hinder the right every citizen had to the free use of the rivers, and each one had a right of action to vindicate that privilege, ut in flumine publico navigare liceat. ‘The exercise of this right ~ had no other limits but those arising out of the necessity and justice of respecting the rights of others. No one, for instance, could be permitted to hinder the navigation of a river, or to alter its course, or raise obstacles to its daw, or to commit any nuisance that might prejudice the rights of others, public or private.t As regards those streams which were not constantly flowing, such as the beds of torrents, or again ponds and lakes, they were absolutely considered as private property, and pro- * “Codices de Servitutibus et Aqua,’ lib. iii, tit. 34. ‘Dig. de Serv. Praed. Rustic.’ lib. viii., tit. 3. ‘De Aqua et Aque Pluy. Arcende,’ lib, xxxix.,, tit. 3, ‘De Aqua Quotidiana et Cst.’ lib. xliii. tit. 20. ‘De Rivis,’ tit. 21, &., &e. + ‘Inst.,’ lib. ii., tit. 1, § 2, 4. f ‘Dig.,’ lib. xliii., tit. 12, ‘Ne quid in flumine publico ripive ejus fiat quo pejus navigetur; ne quid in flumine publico fiat quo aliter aqua fluat atque uti priore cestate fluxit,” &e, in its relation to Agriculture. 441 tected by the same laws and immunities. Nihil differt locis privatis flumen privatum.* From the foregoing it may then be inferred that the Roman law recognised two kinds of ownership of water—the public and the private—and this is precisely the basis of the French law of water, as will presently appear. Wherever the power of Imperial Rome was extended, the Roman laws were implanted. This explains how much of that old legislation is now to be found in the codes of modern nations. When, however, the irresistible onslaught of barbarism had caused the total disruption of that mighty fabric of civilisa- tion, the new political institutions which sprang out of the chaos of military despotism, although retaining more or less of the Roman code, bore from their feudal character the impress of oligarchy. Notwithstanding the efforts of the early Franks to maintain the public rights to the free use of navigable rivers, the lords were as yet too powerful and too lawless not to take advantage of their comparative independence, by laying on the rivers that traversed their estates various tolls and imposts, which rendered the public navigation of these streams all but an impossibility. It is only within comparatively modern times that the feudal rights obtained by the lords were finally wrenched from their grasp, and restored to the ownership of the nation. This excellent result was due to the celebrated ordi- nance of 1669, which is one of the most glorious achievements of Louis XI1V.’s reign. One of the most crying abuses of the feudal power of the nobles, and one most detrimental to agriculture, had been the reckless readiness with which the lords had granted rights of erecting mills and other hydraulic works upon the rivers within their jurisdiction. These structures, in obstructing the channel of rivers, not only impeded the navigation, but in rainy seasons led to calamitous inundations that swamped all the country round, and periodically ruined the agricultural peasantry. One of the first measures decreed by Louis XIV. was the annihila- tion of all such concessions granted by the lords since the year 1566, and the assumption by the king, through his regularly appointed agents, of the police, administration, and general management of all French rivers. It must not be inferred, however, from this that all abuses were reformed, all obstructions removed. The truth is, nothing, or next to nothing, was done. The king had merely confiscated the alleged rights of the many to his exclusive personal advan- tage ; but, nevertheless, the principle of public ownership of * «De Fluminibus,’ lib. i,, § 4, 442 The Water Economy of France rivers by the nation generally, as represented by the king, was triumphantly established, and the control of waters removed from the grasp of lawless petty tyrants and vested in the central administration of the kingdom. At last, during the memorable night of the 4th August, 1789, all the remaining feudal privileges were voluntarily surrendered by the nobility. All prescriptive rights, whether vested in the state or in private persons, were on ever abolished as regards the rivers of France; and, moreover, all the secondary. and minor streams, too shallow or unimportant to be navigable, but possessing a character of general utility, were declared the pro- perty of the nation, and made available for general use.* All existing tolls were Eboliened without indemnity. + These sweep- ing measures accomplished a great deal, no doubt, by removing tyrannical and arbitrary fosnnedlan 3 ae it was only in the course of time, just as the progress of agriculture and industry gradually revealed fresh fields of operation, that new enact- ments were added to the French ‘ Code Civil,” in order to remove obsolete prerogatives, establish new rights, and pro- tect new interests. Thus until within the last ftleen years the word DRAINAGE is not even mentioned by the jurisconsults who have written on this subject; the thing was unknown, had no name in the language, and consequently no place in the legisla- tion. The Romans were acquainted with it, as we shall pre- sently see, and legislated upon it; but it is only in very recent enaetments that the life-giving operation of drainage receives any special notice in the eenea code. It is, however, ae just to state that the Civil Code, such as it emanated from ie creative genius of the first Napoleon, contained general guarantees suffi- cient! y protective to enable French proprietors to drain their estates without fearing that any opposition from their neighbours could hinder them from disposing of their drainage-water through other estates lying at a lower level. Yet that the present legis- lation is still incomplete, and far from being applicable to all the new requirements of modern agriculture, is a fact acknow- ledged by ev erybody ; ; and this conviction has lately given rise to several projects of a special Code Rural, which although much discussed, have not yet been embodied in a law. Having thus sketched the history of the French law of water, I will briefly describe its principal features, but exclusively in reference to agriculture. My task will thus be greatly simplified ; for whereas the law of water is extremely explicit and exhaust- * Law of the Ist December, 1790. + Law of the 28th March, 1790. in its relation to Agriculture. 443 ingly minute as regards the navigation of rivers, the rights of fishing, and property of forestiones and alluvial eemigrions, it presents, on the other hand, much less peculiarity in questions of agricultural interests and improvement, The laws which regulate the flowing waters of France may be divided into two classes s, according as they relate to benefits to be derived or evils to be averted. Under the first head I will examine the rights of disposing of public streams for paapeses of irrigation, the erection of water power, machinery, &c.; the Second will comprise the regulations for the outfall of dae water, the flowing of sewerage, the erection of dams, and other inter ferences with the general foutail The only distinction which the law can make in the nature of water is that it is either public or private property. The water of running streams, considered apart from the bed in which it flows, belongs to nobody, or rather belongs to thé owner of the land in the Budst of w hick it flows only during its transit through his property. If he allows it to pass beyond. ‘the limits of fis boundaries, he loses all his rights to its possession and use. But as a contingent advantage belonging to the soil, it is essentially regarded as a property, so much so that it can be mortgaged like ether real property. It is to all intents and purposes portio a 97, and, adds an ancient author, certum est in jure, aqguam continert in appellatione rev immobilis.* Private water is that which is exclusively available for the wants of private individuals (que privatorum commodis inservit) whether it springs within the boundaries of a proprietor or is brought from a public channel through a private one, arti- ficially made, into the property, with the view to irrigation, ornament, or household use. Thus all channels constructed for purposes of irrigation are considered private property, although the water itself may be taken from a public stream. There are few districts in France, for instance, where so many irrigative canals exist as in the neighbourhood of Arles, or indeed through- out the whole of ancient Provence. All these canals tap the river Durance at divers points of its course, and bring its waters over the arid plain of Crau, which they clothe with luxuriant vegetation. They are recognized by the French law as private property, with which the power of the central government has no right to interfere so as to stop the supply of water which they receive from the Durance, notwithstanding it is a public river, and as such under the deer control of the public adininisteapan of “ Waters and Forests.” Water is considered as public property when it runs con- * Pecchius, lib. ii., cap. 10 ; quoted by Dubreuil in his work ‘ Legislation sur les Eaux,’ vol. i., page 3. VOL. XXil. 2H 444 The Water Economy of France tinuously (perenniter), and when the nature of the land through which it flows is such as to constitute a highway. It matters not whether a public stream takes its source in a private property, it ecomes public property so soon as it reaches a public highway, such as an old invariable channel, or the natural bed of a valley. Non inspicimus principium aque und? decurrit, sed alveos et meatus unde transit in vetustissimum aquarium cursum. It is in that part of the legislation which refers to running water that we must seek those enactments which deal with irrigation and drainage waters, The old Roman law completely overlooked the waste water from irrigation ; it deals only with running streams, derived from their very source (que a capite ducuntur) : but in the north of Italy, where for many centuries a regular and general system of irrigation has prevailed, the attention{of legislators has been from very remote times drawn to this subject, “and the French law is now substantially in accordance with the Italian. This waste water from irrigation is termed in Italy by the name of collaticia. It is true the Roman law treats of a kind of percolating water, which it terms sudores,* but this evidently applies to spring water naturally oozing out through the land and then flowing away in a continuous stream, The legislation on this waste water from irrigation clearly enacts that the proprietor from whose land it flows must provide at his own cost a proper out- fall, for which every facility is given him, so as to cause as little damage as possible to the properties lying at a lower level. The absolute ownership of irrigative canals was also recognised by the Roman law ; and there are still extant in the south of France, especially in Provence and in the eastern watershed of the Pyrenees, about Mont Louis and Perpignan, many ancient canals used for irrigation, the grants of which date from a very remote period. Indeed, when that part of the country was under the dominion of the Visigoths, and, after them, of the Moors and Saracens of Spain, the old Roman customs seem to have been carefully preserved, and the rights acquired by the owners of the soil religiously respected. The drainage of marshes and fen lands has at all times been the object of special legislation. In the old Roman law the defi- nition of fen land was thus worded :—Aqua minus profunda, palam latius diffusa, que etiam quandoque siccatur.| During the feudal régime in France the fens belonged to the lords, but the Revolution of 1789 vested the ownership of all waste parts in the parishes (“communes”). In the years 1860 and 1861 the French Government have passed new laws to faci- * Inst. de Aqua Gistiva et Quotidiana,’ + ‘Jus Georgicum,’ lib, ili., cap. 14. in its relation to Agriculture. 445 litate the drainage and the ultimate cultivation of these lands; but the only new “legal features in these modern enactments are the provisions for raising the capital required. Nothing is changed in the old legislation on the disposing of wastewater, &c. The owner of an estate traversed or even merely bordered by a running stream can make use of the water of such streams for purposes of irrigation, but he may not divert it altogether, and he is bound to return the stream after he has used it into the old chamnel at the point where his property ends. The old Roman law especially protected the rights of all the owners of property along the couse of a running stream. Aquam de flumine publico, it says, pro modo possessionum ad irrigandos agros dividi oportet.* But in this respect the French Code Civil recognizes the rights arising out of ancient custom.} Ifa careful examination be nite of those established local usages, especially in districts where, as in Provence and Languedoc, from the dryness of the climate, irrigation has from time immemorial been indispensable to produc tion, it will be found that the spirit of the Roman legislation ae survived, and that all available historical records agree in establishing the fact that neither barbaric invasion, nor the lawless and arbitary rule of feudalism, nor the centralizing policy of the French kings, have been able to root out from the land, and from the habits and ideas of the cultivators thereof, those sacred principles of right and justice which Roman civiliza- tion has established, to protect and foster the interests of property. On the important question of the right of constructing mills and other hydraulic engines on the course of public rivers, and that of constructing dams to raise the level of the water with the view of increasing its motive power, I have already referred to feudal practices ad to the legislation of Lewis XIV. The famous ordinance in the year 1669, which quashed all concessions posterior to the year 1566, peremptorily ordered the demolition of such obstructions the owners of which could not produce titles anterior . to that date. The law of the Directory, 19th Ventose, year VI., went further, and enacted that within one month all mills, &c., erected in virtue of feudal rights then abolished should be removed. Although the direct ostensible aim of that law was to facilitate the navigation of rivers, no practical agriculturist can fail to appreciate its value and importance for clearing the channels of rivers and. protecting the freedom of their outfall. It would no doubt be most useful to follow the French law, or rather the Roman legislation, through their elaborate and minute enactments for the protection of the a interests of agriculture, in * «De Servit. Pred, Rust.’ + Art. 645. Dans tous les cas les reglements particuliers et locaux sur la cours et lusage des eaux, doivent étre observés, 2u 2 446 The Water Economy of France which every possible contingency is foreseen and properly met with a remedy; but this might extend my paper beyond reason- able limits. I will, then, bring this part of my subject to a close with a brief notice of the obligation imposed by the legislature to clear the bed of rivers, both ‘public and private property, from any natural or accidental obstruction, so as to ensure a normal outfall, and keep the water down to a proper level. ‘The Roman law distinctly enforces the cleansing of the beds of rivers, with the object either of removing obstructions from their channels, and so preventing their overflow, or secondly, of insuring the supply of wholesome and pure water to those who have a right to make use of them; or thirdly, guarding against the infection caused by stagnant water. Misi enim puryare et reficere fontem licuertt nullus ejus usus erit, and, as another text has it, ad salu- britatem and ad tutelam civitatum pertinent. As regards the obligations incumbent upon the owners of running streams, the law is as simple as it is clear. The state, as owner of all navigable rivers, is bound to clear them of all obstructions, as are Hesnes the proprietors of private streams, over the whole extent of their possessions. Such are the principal features of the French law of water in its immediate bearing upon the interests of agriculture. The laws affecting sewage and noxious waters present important con- siderations, which may be treated of in a future communication. 1 close this paper, then, with the expression of a hope that it may lead the way to a full and careful investigation of the English law on the subject of the economy of the English waters, so that the attention of the legislature and of the agricultural community may be directed to the examination and revision of these enactments. In France, as we have seen, first an absolute monarchy and next revolutionary frenzy, although evils in themselves, did good service to agriculture by removing the trammels cls arbitrary, irresponsible self-interest had imposed upon the rivers of France. [t remains for constitutional England, by enlightened foresight and public spirit, to reap similar fruits of progress without under- going similar revulsions. By the light of the old Roman law, not less venerable than feudal traditions, we may see how provision may best be made for the general interests of the community, and the welfare of each individual proprietor, with respect to the supply of water. Those southern provinces in which the Roman code was most | thoroughly established, and has to the largest extent survived, bear practical testimony to the soundness of its enactments by the superiority which, under many reverses of fortune, they still retain in all that relates to irrigation. The British Isles, having a climate in which, under the in its relation to Agriculture. 447 influence of the Western Ocean, clouds and moisture prepon- derate, both require and will repay attention to this subject fully as much as the dry, sunny regions of the South. If in no other part of the world greater vested interests have to be dealt with, because nowhere has water-power been turned to greater account in developing industrial enterprise, nowhere is an alternative so readily to be found in the use of the most finished steam-engines furnished with a boundless supply of coal. As Science, illustrated by enlightened Practice, makes us more and more familiar with the uses and abuses of water in con- nexion with agriculture, our incentives to improvement will be strengthened ; prejudices and jealousies will abate; so that whenever the decision between the adoption of steam or water power already trembles in the balance, the consideration that the latter would in any way be detrimental either to health or fertility will instantly turn the scale. Norwood, February, 1862. ~ XXI.— On the Management of Clover Layers ; the Proper Distance for Drilling Wheat ; and the Ravages of Insects on Pines. By Cares LAWRENCE. To the Eviror of the Journat of the RovAL AGRICULTURAL SocrEry. Iv has been matter of common observation amongst the members of our Society that our Journal has of late years been wanting in variety of information, coveted more than ever by a very large proportion of the subscribers; and that it has been too much occupied by long scientific papers, to the exclusion of practical communications of ex- periments, and observations of the results of special modes of treat- ment in the culture of crops, and the management and feeding of animals, &e. T have been led by such remarks to compare the contents of some of the last volumes with those of the early volumes, and I find those remarks confirmed to an extent I had not looked for. The first six volumes of the Journal contain 326 articles, comprising an infinite variety of useful information, chiefly from members of the Society ; the last six volumes, 16 to 21 inclusive, contain 157 articles only, less than half the number contained in the first six volumes. If agriculturists have not increased numerically, the number of the intelligent, the inquiring, and of the observing, has greatly increased during the age of our Journal. It therefore may be desirable to con- sider how it has chanced that there should have been a contempo- raneous diminution of communications, and whether there may not be some means of correcting this anomalous state of things. Ts it noi. 448 Management of Clover Layers. desirable to invite and encourage brief reports from members of the Society and others to the Journal, of facts observed in their own practice, and the results of any experiments or observations arising on any novel practice in their respective neighbourhoods ? So long as our Journal is considered to be mainly designed for the promulgation of strictly scientific papers—valuable as undoubtedly they are—and for prize essays, many intelligent and observing farmers hesitate as to communicating results of their observations, under an impression they would not be valued or considered worthy of notice, or that they might be as an old story to their more advanced agri- cultural brethren. No doubt similar observations suggest like modi- fications of practice to many persons engaged in the same occupation ; but when it is borne in mind that our Journal gets into the hands, directly, of several thousand members, and, indirectly, of many non-subscribers, the probability is that any special practice out of the ordinary routine of his county, which an individual has been led to adopt from his own observation and reasoning, will afford useful hints to many readers of the Journal. After a longer exordium than TI contemplated when I took my pen in hand, I will illustrate my views at the risk of communicating . nothing new to many of our readers. Much has been said and written -of late years of the difficulty of maintaining for any length of time the four-field system of cultivation, from the too-frequent recurrence of the same crop on the same land. Clover-sickness, as it is commonly called, is one case in point. I was sorely troubled with this complaint, whatever it might be; and my clovers failed to such an extent that I found it necessary to look about me. I observed that clovers generally stood well on deep, firm soils in the vales. I also observed that while the clover failed over a considerable portion of my own fields, there was always a good plant on the headlands, where the soil was most consolidated. I had been taught that the young clovers should be very sparingly fed, if at all, and then only by lambs for a short time after the spring-corn harvest ; and I had adopted moderate and total abstinence in vain. In consequence of the observations to which I have adverted, I resolved on trying the opposite treatment of consoli- dation, by feeding sheep throughout the autumn ; and I put first the lambs, and then the flock of ewes, upon the young clovers, by which means they were trodden firm, and looked anything but promising during the winter. In the following year I had by far the most re- gular crop of clover I had ever seen on the farm. I pursued the same treatment the following season; and considering the wheat-crop de- pended so materially on the clover-crop, I determined on an alteration of the common system of reserving all the farm-manure for the root- crop, and borrowed one-half for the seed-crop, to be laid on after the sheep. The sheep-treading and feeding having secured me a yery Ravages of Insects on Pines. 449 perfect plant, and the manure an abundant crop during four successive years, I have thought that these facts may afford useful hints to some of the readers of our Journal. On the Proper Distance between the Rows of Wheat, as a general rule. T had observed, some years ago, that practically the question of width lay between 7 and 9 inches, and the quantity of seed varied between two and three bushels per acre. Desirous of arriving at some conclusion on these points for my governance on my own farm, which comprises heavy and light land, I have, during the last five years, sown several half-acre plots in the same field, varying in width from 8 to 12 inches between the rows, and with from four to eight pecks of seed per acre. Any one who has tried such experiments will have found, on comparing those of one year with those of another, in different fields, very perplexing discrepancies, arising from the variety of land sometimes occurring in the same ficld, and other disturbing causes. It is therefore only by repeated experiment, year by year, in different fields, that a reliable impression can be arrived at. The result of the experiments on my farm has been in favour of 12-inch intervals, and six pecks of sced. The largest produce I had in any year was from four pecks of seed with 12-inch intervals. I may add, these experiments have been made indifferently on light stonebrash and tenacious soils on stiff clay. During seasons in which mildew has been prevalent, I have observed that it has to a somewhat greater extent attacked the straw of the 12-inch than that with 8 or 9 inch intervals—a result I should not have anticipated @ priori. Ravages of Insects on Pines. Though the following communication respecting a plantation on my farm belongs rather to arboriculture than agriculture, the warning may be useful to many readers of the Journal. In a belt of trees, planted some sixty years ago as a screen against the north wind, there was an outside row of Scotch firs. These having become bare and almost useless for the intended purpose, six years ago I planted between them small plants of the Pinus Austriaca, amore close-growing and effective species for the purpose, with the view of removing the Scotch firs when the Austriacas got well established. This plantation was divided in the middle by an entrance-road to the farm. The Scotch firs on one side the road were cut down and carried away at once in the autumn of 1860. In the winter of the same year those in the other division were cut down, but from one cause or another were left on the ground till they could be removed without damage to the crops adjoining, and remained in the plantation during the following sum- mer. The Austriacas were at that time growing most luxuriantly, the peculiar tint of their foliage evidencing perfect health and vigour. Late in the summer, to my vexation, I saw the tips of every branch 450 Ravages of Insects on Pines. turn brown in one division of this plantation, while none of the young trees in the division on the other side the road were similarly affected. I chanced to meet a friend who is skilled in natural history, and pointed out to him this grievance. He told me that on examining the tips of the branches where they became dead I should find a perforation, and on tracing the pith upwards I should find asmall black beetle. I found. the enemy he had described. I was still at a loss to account for the young trees on the other side the road being entirely free from this infliction ; but on mentioning to my friend the particulars I have before stated, he informed me at once that the Scotch firs which had been left on the ground so many months were the source of the mis- chief. On reference to the ‘ Treatise on Insects,’ by Vincent Kollar, I find this beetle is the “ Hylesinus (Hylurgus) piniperda,”’ which attacks the Scotch pine and its allied species in preference to any other pines. His account exactly agrees with my case: he states :— “The abode and place of propagation of the perfect beetle are in the pith of the young shoots of the pine, particularly in the side twigs. The beetle burrows for one or several inches below the terminal bud on the youngest shoots, eating out the pith straight upwards, and gnawing out again near the bud or through it. The eggs are laid under the bark of sickly and felled pines, in the bark of which the maggot also lives. The maggot lives on the stagnated fermented juice under the bark. The larvee feed on the trunks of dead or dying trees, and the beetle only places her brood on healthy trees when necessity compels her to do so. In young woods, cutting off the attacked shoots and burning them is the only successful method of destruction.” T shall be glad if this lesson of the importance of removing from plantations any Scotch firs as soon as they are felled or show symp- toms of ill condition, may save others the infliction I have experienced. Cirencester, Nov. 18, 1861. Cuaries LAWRENCE. XXI1.— Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements aé the Leeds Meeting. By H. B. Catpwe x, Acting Senior Steward. As the Senior Steward of Implements I have great pleasure in being able to speak of the perfect success of the Royal Agricultural Society’s Meeting at Leeds, which exceeded that of all preceding Meetings, so that the most sceptical must now be convinced that the working arrangements of the Society have fully carried out the objects of its first promoters, whether for the improvement of the existing Implements of all classes, or the introduction of new ones. In both respects the efforts of the Society to aid the vigorous enterprise of the makers have been eminently suc- cessful, until, as a crowning success, the anvlication of steam- Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 451 power to field culture has been brought to a most satisfactory issue, That perfection has been attained I certainly will not venture to assert, especially after witnessing the great improvement made during the last year; but that great progress has been made is fully proved by the surprise and satisfaction expressed at the great advance made in the working of the several Implements by the practical men who came from all parts of Great Britain as well as from abroad to witness our trials. From the trials at Garforth the farmer must draw his own conclusions on the adaptability of steam to the cultivation of the soil, but it is my firm conviction that the “ scarifier” of Mr, Fowler, as well as the ‘“‘smasher-up” of Mr. Howard, when worked at their full depth, are of inestimable benefit to stiff clay- lands which have been properly drained. This was proved on the stiff and well under-drained clay which they severally pulled up during their trials at Leeds, to much greater depth than the machines were set for, The Judges’ Report will, I hope, prove a good guide to pur- chasers as to the capabilities of the different systems; and as rope-traction requires so little power, it must, until some great change occurs, be the prevailing system for dragging the imple- ments through the soil. All the arrangements made for these trials were carried out with perfect success, ad great thanks are due to the Railway Company, which kept trains ‘constantly running for the convenience of every one who wished to see the proceedings at Garforth. In my Report last year I intended to allude to the scanty show of implements at Canterbury, but I refrained from doing so out of deference to the wishes of others, being told that a good understanding had been come to between the Society and the several exhibitors, and that all was to be right this year at Leeds. Still we had secessionists, but, | am happy to add, so good a show, that they must regret their own absence, which pro- bably caused a greater loss to themselves than to purchasers, who could doubtless find, among the goodly rows of implements exhibited, tried implements to suit the requirements of any farm. Our trials of Implements, however carefully and impartially conducted, cannot quite escape the imperfection common to all things, nevertheless they are the best guide within the reach of the ordinary farmer, who must necessarily turn to some adviser for assistance. The benefits which we have received from the Society’s Exhi- bitions of Implements have resulted from the prize system, and the often abused | judges have suggested many improvements, for which they receive little thanks from the makers who have pro- fited by them. The attempt now seems to be to make a bazaar 452 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. of our Show-Yard ; for even this year some of the exhibitors had no implement in their stands that was named for this year’s trial. Thus much I may say for the Meeting at Leeds, that since I have been a servant of the Society, I never saw exhibitors so cheerful,—a result which I attributed to the amount of business being done—which I understand was on a larger scale than at any previous meeting. In a financial point of view, this Meeting was eminently suc- cessful, the receipts for admission to the Shgw-yard amounting to 99002, whereas the average sum derived from this source for the 22 previous years has been about 3000/* I trust that these receipts may enable us to give hereafter even larger prizes for * This increase was entirely due to the great influx of visitors on the Thursday and Friday, the 1s. days. It was satisfactory to remark among this great mass of working-people such a spirit of order and good-humour—in this respect our great annual gatherings certainly exercise a civilizing influence on the population. The machinery in particular often received thoughtful and minute attention from a dense ring of artizans standing quietly around, and it is not impossible that our agricultural mechanism may hereafter derive valuable suggestions from the inte- rest thus awakened. If we compare the Leeds and Chester Meetings, the account of admissions will stand as follows :— Leeds. Chester. Monday, (ati vos) ie) ema 2,027) Monday, at 2s. 6d. .. 1,251 Tuesday, DS 6 ds ee ean Os 201 Tuesday, Qs. 6d, .. 4,827- Wednesday, 28.67. .. 18,823 Ditto 5s. -- 180 Thursday, lissebee gflas a Oeoe Wednesday, 2s. 6d. .. 24,790 Friday, VS aaa cane 405008 Thursday, iiss 24 29,026 145,329 61,774 Between these two cases the parallel is not perfect, in consequence of a change of regulations as to the first exhibition of the Live Stock; but it appears that the admissions— At Leeds, At Chester. At 5s. were 2,027 Ape co 3,180 25.64. ,, 29,110 = .. 30,868 Is. wa) 214198... a ace Ore The results of this Meeting in respect of receipts and admissions will also be regarded with interest, in consequence of the privilege of free admission lately granted to the Members of the Society having there first come into operation ; it must, therefore, be borne in mind that these large receipts were realized in spite of a new regulation which tends to their decrease. It appears that the number of Members admitted without payment was on— Monday, at 5s. Rory, ey Tuesday, 283160 Son ot ODD Wednesday, 2s.6d... .. .. 864 Thursday, ls, Ae vOOe nt 65 Friday, 1s. 59 6a. ac 65 = 1471. 15s, Be mgon soa OF The receipts thus sacrificed by the Society are, however, by no means a measure of the accommodation afforded to Members ; for when various trials of Implements are in progress outside the Show-Yard, subject to being delayed, postponed, and renewed, the value of this free power of egress and return can scarcely be oyer- estimated.— P. H, F. : Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds, 453 New Implements or those capable of Improvement; but every well-wisher to the Society, who in July last watched with anxiety the heavy clouds which so frequently hang over our most popu- lous districts in the north-west, will liave felt on what small fluctuations of climate the successful issue of the Meeting de- pended, where the outlay was large and inevitable, but the return highly precarious in respect both of profit and enjoyment. We have much reason to be thankful for the happy result, and we may hope for, but not reckon on, similar success argettel, The town itself, though not dressed up as gaily as some other places which the Society has visited, was distinguished by its successful endeavours to assist all the officials ; the Local Com- “mittee were assiduous in paying us every attention, both in the Field and the Yard ; the excellent arrangements for the dinner in the magnificent Town Hall also call for special notice. In fact, so much might be said on this Meeting—the crowning point of the “good working” of this great Society—that I sin- cerely wish that the task had fallen into hands more able than mine to do it full justice. But the Meeting has spoken for itself; and I can assure all the members, with many of whom I have worked for several years, that | am most happy to have been an Acting Steward on such an occasion. To the Hon. A. Vernon, who worked hard for nearly three weeks in superintending the Steam Trials, the thanks of our Society are especially due; as also to the Judges of Steam-Cultivators, Messrs. Owen, Owen Wallis, and C. Sewell Read. That the Society may continue to flourish, through both bad report and good report, and that it may find gentlemen as willing to work for it as heretofore, is the ardent and sincere wish of its retiring Steward. Lackham House, Chippenham, Wilts. Report of the Judges on Drills, Manure-Distributors, and Horse-Hoes, Dritis For GENERAL PURPOSES. The machines exhibited in this class were very numerous, and comprised all the varieties which have marked the exhibitions of former years. Neither in the general principles of construction nor application of details is there any striking novelty to notice ; the few alterations observable are merely slight variations in form, involving no substantial change. This fixity of type, which has existed for the last seven years, is not, however, a matter of reproach, for it is scarcely possible to specify any object attainable by drilling which is not accurately attained by one or other of the machines which have been tested and have received the prizes of the Society for the present year. It is the more gr atifying to the Judges to be able to speak so favourably of the excellence of this year’s s exhibition, as some inferiority might reasonably have been apprehended from the fact that two or three eminent makers, who have gained great distinction and generally carried off the Society’s prizes in former years, did not exhibit on this occasion. 454 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. Whatever be the cause of this withdrawal, it does not appear that the general interests of the agricultural community are likely to suffer. The constant and increasing demand for the best implements naturally brings a full supply. New men have risen up to supply the vacant places, who show a determina- tion to profit by the fortunate opportunity which has been so unexpectedly afforded them, It is, perhaps, natural that those who have gained distinction in former competitions should wish to rest upon it, and should think that the competition and prizes instituted by the Society might be now dispensed with ; but the principle of congpetition seems to be the essence of the Society’s influence, as it is the life of all improvement. In this, as in other walks of life, men may retire, but cannot rest upon past achievements; and it is scarcely to be expected, and not to be desired, that any change should hastily be made in a system which, whatever objections may be urged against it, has, during the last twenty years, produced the most satisfactory results. The Society’s prize of 30/. for drills was divided between two classes: the first for drills for general purposes, drilling corn and roots with manures ; the second for those which drill corn and roots only, without manures. Ten drills were selected for trial, belonging to Mr. James Coultas, junr., Messrs. Coultas and Son, Messrs. Robert and John Reeves, Messrs. Holmes and Son, Messrs. Priest and Woolnough, Mr. Malthouse, Mr. Teasdale, and Messrs. Gower and Son. All these had the steerage apparatus, and for the most part worked in a satisfactory manner. Careful experiments were made to test the quantity of seed delivered per acre, by measuring the ground traversed, and by receiving into bags and subsequently measuring the quantity of seed deposited. The accuracy of this operation, combined with the construction of the drill and the selling price, determined the award, In the ist Class, the 1st Prize of 10/7. was awarded to Mr. James Coultas, junr., for article No. 81; the 2nd Prize of 381. to Messrs. James Coultas and Son, for article No. 810; the 8rd Prize of 27. to Messrs. Robert and John Reeves, for article No. 1278. In the 2nd Class, the 1st Prize of 10/. was awarded to Mr. James Coultas, junr., for article No. 89; the 2nd Prize of 57. to Messrs. Holmes and Son, for article No, 450. The Judges highly commended article No. 812, exhibited by James Coultas and Son; and commended No. 1519, exhibited by Messrs. Priest and Woolnough. ’ DriLus ror GENERAL PURPOSES FOR SMALL OccUPATIONS. The Prize of 10/. for drills for small occupations was also divided into two classes: 1st. For drilling corn and roots only; 2nd, For drilling corn and roots with manure. Ten drills were selected for trial in this class, belonging to Messrs. Hensman and Son, James Coultas, jun., Messrs. R. and I. Reeves, Messrs. Holmes and Son, Mr. G. Malthouse, Messrs. Hunt and Pickering, and Messrs. Gower and Son, and tested in the same manner as the larger drills. The Judges are of opinion that these drills, as now constructed with steerage apparatus, give the small occupier the power of drilling his corn, if not quite so cheaply, yet as accurately as the large occupier, and place him at much less disadvantage in point of economy than he has hitherto been. In the 1st Class, the Prize of 57, was awarded to Messrs. W. Hensman and Son, for article No. 1553. The Judges highly commended article No. 41, exhibited by Mr. James Coultas, junr. ; and commended article No. 1275, exhibited by Messrs. R. and I. Reeves. Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds, 455 In the 2nd Class, the Prize of 5/. was awarded to Mr. James Coultas, junn, for article No. 83. The Judges highly commended article No. 4538, exhibited by Messrs. Holmes and Son; and commended article No. 1583, exhibited by Mr, George Malthouse. Drinis vor TurNirs AND orHER Roots. These were classified in three divisions :— Ist. For drilling on both ridge and flat. 2nd. On the flat only. 3rd. On the ridge only. Thirteen drills were selected for trial, belonging to Messrs. Holmes and Son, Messrs. R. and I. Reeves, Mr. James Coultas, junr., Messrs. Priest and Wool- nouch, Messrs. Gower and Son, Mr. H. Kearsley, Mr. James Clarke, Mr. John Barker, Mr. M. Dale, Messrs. Hunt and Pickering, and Mr. J. Teasdale. Most of these machines were capable of making excellent work. The main difference consisted in the mode in which the manure was deposited and covered before the dropping of the seed. The machines to which the prizes were awarded accomplished this operation most efficiently. In the Ist Class, the 1st Prize of 107. was awarded to Messrs. Holmes and Son for article No. 456 ; and the 2nd Prize of 5/. to Messrs. R. and I. Reeves, for article No. 1277. In the 2nd Class, the Ist Prize of 67. was awarded to Mr. James Coultas, jun., for article No. 35; and the 2nd Prize of 4/. to Messrs. Priest and Wool- nough, for article No. 1198. In the 8rd Class, the Prize of 57. was awarded to Messrs. Gower and Son for article No. 1547. Water-DRILLs, Two drills only were tried in this class, both of which made very good work. Messrs. Reeves’s drill appeared to be the best constructed, and to them the 1st Prize of 7/. was awarded for article No. 1282 ; and the 2nd Prize of 37. to Mr. W. Watkinson, for article No. 921. Drinis ror SMALL SEEDs. In this Class four drills were tried, exhibited by Mr. James Coultas, jun., Messrs. Holmes and Son, Mr. J. Barker, and Mr. W. S. Underhill. The best drill was that manufactured by Mr. J. Coultas, jun., which, besides drilling clover and rye-grass together in the ordinary method (operations that are difficult to combine), has an arrangement by which they can be separately distributed. To Mr. James Coultas, jun., the Ist Prize of 7/. was therefore awarded for article No. 86; and the 2nd Prize of 3/. to Messrs. Holmes and Son, for article No. 461. : Dritu-PREssERS. Four drills were tried in this Class, belonging to Messrs. Hensman and Son, - Mr. G. W. Robinson, Mr. J. Barker, and Mr. I’. Butcher. The Ist Prize of 7/7. was awarded to Messrs. Hensman and Son, for article No. 1559, a compact and well-constructed machine, consisting of a presser of two wheels, with drill for dropping seed, and two coulters attached, by which the seed was immediately covered, and the whole operation completed with neatness and accuracy. The 2nd Prize of 3/. was awarded to Mr. G. Robinson, for article No. 1492. Dry Manure Disrrisutors. Hight machines in this Class were selected for trial, belonging to Mr. Thomas Chambers, jun., Messrs. Holmes and ‘son, Messrs. Priest and Wool- 456 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Lnplements at Leeds. nough, Messrs. R. and I. Reeves, Mr. James Coultas, jun., Mr. John Green, Messrs. Denison and Son, and Messrs. Gower and Son. These distributors were tried with moist ashes and with soot, the object being to ascertain the smallest quantity which could be evenly and accurately distributed. With large quantities, nearly all the machines performed fairly, but in distributing small quantities of concentrated manure, Mr. Chambers’s drill showed its superiority. It is now seven years since this drill was first exhibited; it still remains without alteration, and yet the best machine extant—a rare instance of perfection attained on the first essay. The 1st Prize of 77. was awarded to Mr. Thomas Chambers, jun., for article a 890; and the 2nd Prize of 3/. to Messrs. Holmes and Son, for article No. 464. The Judges highly commended article No. 1199, exhibited by Messrs. Priest and Woolnough; and article No. 1284, exhibited by Messrs. R. and J. Reeves; and commended article No. 37, exhibited by Mr. James Coultas, junr. Liquip Manure DistrreuTors. Three machines were tried in this Class, belonging to Mr. W. Crosskill’s Trustees and Mr. I. James. The 1st Prize of 67. was awarded:to the Trustees of Mr. W. Crosskill, for article No. 400; and the 2nd Prize of 47. to Mr. Isaac James, for article No. 1102, Both were tried first with plain water, and then with an admixture of superphosphate. It appeared to the Judges that no manure could be advan- tageously distributed with water by these machines but such as could be easily mixed and held in solution. When there was much sediment the action was not satisfactory ; but for ordinary tank-water and thoroughly soluble manure the application was satisfactory and complete. Horsk-HOES, SinGLE Row, on RipGE or Fra. Many admirable implements were exhibited in this Class, and no less than twenty selected for trial, belonging to Messrs, Carson and Toone, the Busby Agricultural Implement Company, Messrs. E. Page and Co., Mr. Thomas Allcock, Mr. Jonathan Stalker, Messrs. I. and F. Howard, Mr. John Robinson, Mr. C. Clay, Messrs. Bonds and Robinson, Messrs. Wallis and Haslam, Mr. James Meilard, Messrs. Hunt and Pickering, Mr. W. 8. Underhill, Mr. Thomas Butcher, Messrs. I. and F. Hancock, Messrs. Mapplebeck and Lowe, and Messrs. W. Hensman and Son. The excellent, and, in some cases, almost equal, performance of these imple- ments left the Judges a most difficult and delicate task in deciding upon their respective merits. After a careful trial, the lst Prize of 5/, was awarded to Messrs. Carson and Toone, for article No. 54; the 2nd Prize of 3/. to the Busby Agricultural Implement Company, for article No. 521; and the érd Prize of 27. to Messrs. Page and Co., for article No. 1600. The Judges highly commended article No. 501, exhibited by Mr. Thomas Allcock ; and article No. 1309, exhibited by Mr. Jonathan Stalker ; and com- mended article No. 1058, exhibited by Messrs. I. and F. Howard. HorsE-HOES, FOR GENERAL PURPOSES. Nine implements were tried in this Class, belonging to Messrs. Priest and Woolnough, Messrs. Hunt and Pickering, Mr. Isaac Spight, Mr. Wm. Smith, Messrs. Holmes and Sons, Mr. W. A. Munn, Messrs. I. and F. Howard, and Messrs. E. Page and Co. The 1st Prize of 77. was awarded to Messrs. Priest and Woolnough, for article No. 1201; the 2nd Prize of 57, to Messrs, Hunt and Pickering, for Report on the Evhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 457 article No. 1148; and the 8rd Prize of 31. to Mr. Isaac Spight, for article No. 174. The Judges highly commended article No. 166, exhibited by Mr. Wim. Smith ; and commended article No. 465, exhibited by Messrs. Holmes and Sons. Apart from the aggrecate of general merit which determined the award of the prizes, there is one novel feature which is peculiar to Mr. Spight’s machine, and deserves high commendation: by the motion of a simple rack and pinion, the whole framework of the hoe can be elevated or depressed, while in motion, to any desirable depth. : Horsr-Hors, ror THInnrne TURNIPS. Two machines, belonging to Mr. John Eaton and Mr. John Barker, were tried, and the whole Prize of 57. was awarded to Mr. J. Eaton, for article No. 1035, an implement which showed great superiority. THomAs Huskinson. JosePH Druce. Joun ‘lHOMPson. Report on GRASS-MOWERS, CoRN-REAPERS, HAYMAKING-MACHINES } ? > > and Horsrk HAY-RAKES. he implements submitted to us for trial comprised both simple grass- mowing-machines, and those combined with corn-reapers ; haymaking- machines; and horse-rakes for both hay and corn. As the trial of corn-reapers has been postponed till the time of Harvest, our observations on the combined reaper and mower may be reserved for a subse- quent Report, and our remarks at this time confined to the grass-mowers only. We have much pleasure in bearing testimony to the mechanical skill and inventive talent that is displayed in this most interesting department of agri- cultural economy, and we feel justified in believing that before long a machine will be brought out that will be all that can be desired. After a careful investigation of the merits of the different competitors, in which we were most materially assisted by Mr. Amos (whose valuable tabular statement of facts obtained by the dynamometer is subjoined), we arrived at the conclusion that we should best promote the public interest and discharge our own duty by dividing the prize; and we awarded to Mr. W. M. Cranstoun 87., to Messrs. Burgess and Key 7., and to Mr. B. Samuelson 5/. The machine exhibited by Mr. Bamlett, of Middleton Tyas, lays its swathe in a very perfect manner, which for artificial grasses is of so much importance that it deserves commendation, and we hope to see it improved and reconstructed in other respects, so as to increase its general efficiency. In the department of haymaking-machines, the points of exeellence were so closely contested between Messrs. Howard and Mr. Nicholson, that there also we divided the prize, and in such proportion as appeared to us to meet the justice of the case, assigning to Mr. Howard 6/., to Mr. W. N. Nicholson 41, Messrs. Howard’s horse-rake was superior to any other exhibited, and received the prize of LOZ. We cannot conclude this Report without acknowledging the perfect order which was maintiined in the trial-fields by Mr. Eddison, the courteous and efficient representative of the local authorities, and to him and the implement- makers themselves we are particularly indebted for affording us a full oppor- tunity for conducting the business assigned to us without let or hindrance. W. Trnpatt. Joun Hicken. G. M. Hirwett 458 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. MowIn@-MACHINES. | ; Quantity | Tractive | Speed of | Horse- | Speed of Maker’s Name. | Article.| Width | Cut Strainon | Horses Power used) Horses | Cut. | in Acres Dyna- in Feet | con- in Miles per Hour. | mometer. |per Minute, tas anus per Hour. sits, abot | lbs. | | Samuelson wi 603 52] °1°3888 |. 178°2 | 219°2 1: 1500}) 27a | Cranstoun .. ae 222 3) T3835) es2 0 eRe | 918 2523 Burgess and Key | 499 | 4 0} 1°826 | 270°9 | 240°7 | 1°976 | 2°735 Remarks.—Samuelson’s machine had contrivances for increasing the flexibility of the “ knife-frame,” that it might press more easily over uneven ground; but these made the machine more complex and liable to derangement. Crauston’s machine was very light in draught, and the arrangement of its parts made it very manageable ; the workmanship and materials were good, but there is reason to fear that the machine would be too light for heavy crops. Burgess and Key’s machine was strong, well made, and suitable for the cutting of heavy crops. It was the heaviest in draught, but it would seem that the knife- frame was not well attended to, aud undue friction existed. C, E. Amos. Supplementary Report by the Judges of Reaping Machines. The Trial of Reapers included in the programme of the Leeds Meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society, but necessarily deferred until the time of Harvest, was carried out on Wednesday, August 21st, and the two following days under most favourable auspices, at Garforth, on the farm of Mr. Iurniss, in close proximity to the heavy lands on which steam cultivation had recently been so effectually tested. All honour is due to Mr. Furniss, and to Messrs. Atkinson and Nicholson, the gentlemen who undertook the arduous duties of field stewards, and represented the local committee on this occasion. To them may be ascribed the merit of those arrangements which could alone have secured the opportunity for a fair and comprehensive trial. Those who beheld the numerous staff of efficient labourers with their cheerful-looking wives and daughters to assist in gathering the corn, together with the splendid teams of horses placed at the disposal of the Society, could alone appreciate the personal sacrifices which these gentlemen must have made at such a season. The great mercantile community at Leeds may well be proud of their agr icultural neighbours who have contributed so much to the universally acknowledged success of the late Meeting ; a success which cannot fail to be more than gratifying to the liberal representatives of the Gasgoine family, whose excellent agent, Mr. Fox, suggested the Parlington Estate as the arena for these trials. Mr. Caldwell and Mr. Torr were in attendance, in virtue of their office, as Stewards of the Society, accompanied by Mr. Amos, the con- sulting engineer, and were ever ready to further the business of the day. The prizes to be awarded were as follows :— In Class I.—For Reapers with self-delivery x £20 In Class I1.—For Reapers without self-delivery .. Boe l(t) In Class I1].—For Combined Reapers and Grass-mowers .. 20 The Wheat to be cut grew on a moderately even table of land, with a gradual ascent and cor responding fall ; the corn was drilled or sown from north to south, and the machines were driven from west to east, and from east to Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 459 west. ‘There was nothing unusual in the crop; it was generally standing, and might be fairly estimated at 36 to 38 bushels, with a full average of straw, in a good state as to ripeness for cutting, which is material in reaping either by manual or horse power. ‘The Barley crop was in all respects similar, except that it had not arrived at an equal state of ripeness. The seeds among it were a full plant, and of great height in many places, though the crop was a moderately fair average one. The trial of the Grass-mowing machines being fresh in the recollection of the Judges, it was decided to commence proceedings with Class ITI., consisting of Combined Reapers and Grass-mowers. In reporting on this department, it may suffice to express a doubt whether the object sought by this combina- tion will ever be economically attained,—a doubt which the machines tested on this occasion only confirmed ; the work done by them as Reapers being so unsatisfactory, that we felt bound to withhold the Prize. Attention was then directed to the Reapers in Class I., with manual deli- very. The competitors were Messrs. Kearsley; Picksley, Sims, and Co. ; Spencer, Wray, and Son; Cuthbert,(two-horse), Cuthbert (one-horse), Burgess and Key; Beckwith; Sawney; and Coates. After a preliminary trial, five machines were selected to be further tested ; and these were again reduced, on closer investigation, to two—those of Messrs. Picksley and Sims, and the Messrs. Cuthbert. The final struggle lay between these two, and the result was an award of 6/. to the machine of Picksley and Sims ; and of 4/. to that of Messrs. Cuthbert. Messrs. Picksley and Sims’ Reaper is remarkably ingenious, very simple in its working parts, and has the great recommendation of requiring compara- tively little horse power in proportion to the work done. The horses attached to it walked at a regular working speed, and would have kept on continuously throughout the day without distress. There is this to be said, however, of all machines made for manual delivery, that if they meet with a full crop of corn, they can only take a proportionately reduced width, and under any circum- stances the work for the attendant who throws off the sheaf is most laborious. Practice may do something to mitigate this, but after all it will be very hard work. These machines will perhaps be found most serviceable on ridge-and- furrow land, and on occupations where the iaclosures are small, and the advantages derived from self-delivery are less; for such use they deserve our attention. The machine of Messrs. Cuthbert is well constructed, of great strength and durability, and does its work exceedingly well, with a perfect level cut. It is also simple in its working parts and easy of adjustment; the strain upon the horses, however, is such as could not be supported continuously, assuming the crop to be good, and the professed width to be taken; nor could the attendant bear up under the excessive fatigue required to clear the machine, even were he to resort to making the sheaves much larger than they ought to be. It should always be borne in mind that the question is not which implement can do the most in one hour, but which will have accomplished the most at the end of a working day of ten hours with the least expenditure of power. Every practical farmer who is alive to the cost of maintaining a team of draught horses in efficient working order, will undoubtedly be guided by this principle in making his selection. The business of the Meeting was brought to a conclusion by the trial of the machines in Class I., viz.: For Reapers with self-acting delivery. In this Class there were eight competitors; he Trustees of W. Crosskill with a three-horse implement ; Messrs. Burgess and Key’s two-horse; Cranston’s two-horse ; Lord Kinnaird, Messrs. Creaser, Kearsley, Prentice, and Hellard, with one-horse machines. VOL. XXII. 21 Trials of Implements at Leeds. ’ ’ vhibition and yy i 460 Report on the ‘sony “a ‘O ‘gouanbasuoo UT JoLAval] PAYIOM oUTYyORUL oy} pue ‘Pood os jou svat szitd ay} Jo FNoMOTuvAIe oy} yng Gurosatoy Oy} 0} AL|TUIS FEYAOTIOS SEAL Szaquing Aq peytqryxe ‘Ateatjop Suyov-zjes Juoyjtm “ouryovur oyy, *poambas jou st Laoatpop-TOyVUUOJNe oY} oLoyAr SESvd UL PUT ‘suorjednooo Tjeus soy pajdepe [Ja pouroes eulyoeM ayy, “Sesto oy} OF WSneap IYSIT Tra ‘Ayisea poy1oai epoya oy} pur ‘poos sea s}ied SUIyIOM OY} JO JUSTE -aSUvIIe af} { S[ellayeUr pues drysuvury1OA IVF TILA opvuL svar ‘SUIT puL Aaisyorg Aq pouqiuxe ‘Asaatjap-Wo}VMOINe JOYA “oULYowUr ou], “QUIYORUL Ot} JO ULLAYS-apIS OY} JOVAO}UMOD O} Sv IOUULEL B Yons Ul as10T Burpee] oy Saryos Aq pauassoy aq Avur yysneIp om, “AIMOWIP MOWITA ,, MOLINE PUL SPILT ,, AAO Poy1oM pue _(purrpeoy ,, oy} ye ATISve pourny oq pynod “}qe -odvuvur A19A SUA JI f dIysUvULyIOM puL [eLIo}eUL pooS ttm ‘epeur jaa sv Aoy pue ssosang Aq paviqryxe A1oatjop-epts UII OULqoeUr oT, 7, “YOM Pood Jo [eap ywaaS v op [ILA Jey Quewsydurr aanjoaye L10A & PUNOF oq [ITAL 1 SMOLINF MOF UIT SP[P aSivp UL “purlpeey oy} 3 WIN} OF 3[MOUIp T[MS SI pue ,,“pury Moamny pue eSpli,, 107 pojdepe [jaa ‘taaoaoy “Jou St IJ ‘g[QvasLUVUl L0UL OUTYORUL OY} OpVU ysvoiqe Sastoy oot} SULpAOA IOF JUSMIASUVIIL oY} PU ‘FYsNeIP UT IYO punoj sv yr {s[erieyeu pue diysuemy1oa Jo qoodsaa ul yI0q ‘peur [JOM svA ‘Soajsn.ALT, SJTEYssorQ Aq payrqryxe ‘KIOAT[OP-OPIS WOYEMMOINL TYyTAr SQuippeu ey “PleY ey} JO WISuey om} “Joos GOL pastoawsy Ourqowur ovo dU} OY} SULINP pouTerqo o1aM S}NSeA OAOge OY, [—‘SymwUagy eee ee ae | | | 66°1 609-1 16°6% O16G8I | €18-% GO-8h% | §8-79S | OF G oolg | coh | & FV | tee Ss te se ss qraqusnD 969-1 | 996.1 -6E | GLOFFI | 880-€ LL-1LE | | | \, | | | | | | | | | 902 | Ge @ g.gg9e “+ smug puv Aojsyorg G6-G 699°G TF-0S | LGIG6S | GO9+G PEG | L1-91F | 0 § G-16LS | Gol € 8 | 60F IF | TIPYSSOAD FO Sooysnsay, SEL-S | 78c8-T SL G-6SFOIE | 09-G PES | GG-GFP | 0 € G6-LL6E | GOL 8 ¢ | 16% PP | ee Koy pue ssoc.ing ‘908 “UTC | “goax reg hy | | ——— ee — —— “mop sed oog | “SIOAA ON | “MMoT ted jroynurpy 10d 4 q | SeioVv ut aienbs T op 0} SoTL 4oayq UL | "Sq'T “SuNIND |yoaqeorwnbg| ‘yD hire) / sicd 4nd pnoa qno 0} popuedxa | ur ur Ur yng jo jo aprary | “‘purig ‘ouIB Ny Song aig BIT sn | ays oe pore ne eet use Fee | qyoneay oul, Aqiyuenty | yysueT | WPIAL | | 2 Se ee ee ee ee SE a eee ‘TORT ‘ez ysnSny ‘spoory avo “YBIojwH 3e SANTHOVIN ONIAVAY JO [LMT, OF UT poureyqo synsoy JO ATEVL Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 461 These Reapers possessed various degrees of merit; the result, however, left no doubt that the most efficient machines were those of Messrs. Burgess and Key, and of Crosskill’s Trustees ; these two were therefore again brought out in competition with each other, and every means was taken to ascertain their comparative value. They were also subjected to a dynamometrical test, and alter a careful review of all the circumstances of the trial, and a full discussion of every point relating to crop, situation of land, draught required, ease of working and adjustment, simplicity, durability, first cost of machine, delivery, cut, waste made, and work performed, the prize was divided in the proportion of 142. assigned to W. Crosskill’s Trustees, and 67. to Burgess and Key. The tabular statement of the results obtained by the dynamometer is appended to this report, and it is needless to say that this statement materially influenced the decisions arrived at; it will not be requisite to enter minutely into the other scientific considerations which were rightly included in this inquiry ; this could only lead to a disquisition which, though tending in some degree to rescue the judges from the charges of ignorance and incapacity sometimes brought against them, would be of little importance to the farmer in search of the best implement. Great progress has undoubtedly been made towards perfecting the Reaper ; more may possibly be done to secure lightness of draught, simplicity and dura- bility of working parts, with continuous action. As it is, it is difficult to conceive how any operation can be more exactly or beautifully performed. It may, perhaps, be urged that the requirements of every crop, or the vicis- situdes to which it may be liable, are not yet thoroughly met; but crops, in such a state and of such a bulk as the Reaper is best able to deal with, are precisely those which all farmers desire to grow, for when quantity and quality are united in the crop, then alone does good husbandry meet its reward. Tn using the Reaper it should be remembered that should bad weather come on, the risk of damage to the crop is quite as great as if it had been reaped _ with the sickle, and every precaution that can be devised, consistent with con- dition, should be taken to reduce this risk. Means also should be at hand to repair any trifling accident or breakage in the gearing of the horses, or in any of the working parts of the machine itself. Mechanical invention, as applied to agriculture, has attained no greater triumph than in the production of the Reaper; and when we contemplate the probability that year by year a greater portion of the harvest will be brought down by its use, the labourer may rejoice at the prospect of a respite from some portion at least of those continuous and excessive efforts which are required of him in mowing a heavy crop of corn. Without instituting a comparison between the cost of hand-labour and machines for cutting corn, we wouid remark that every practical invention in mechanics has a direct tendency to increase the leisure of man, and enable him to provide for his wants more completely, and with less laborious exertion. Those who recognize this truth will not be slow to admit another of not less importance, viz., that in spite of temporary and accidental derangements, duty and profit generally go hand in hand, whilst a selfish policy is generally a shortsighted one—considerations of importance, both to farmer and labourer in respect of the changes introduced by new machinery. Nothing now remains for us but to express our obligations to the exhibitors for the kind assistance afforded us by explanations of the working parts and minutiz of their respective machines; to Mr. Caldwell and Mr. Torr we are most particularly indebted for several valuable hints in the right conduct of the trial. Mr. Amos also was indefatigable in his endeavour to obtain accurate results with the dynamometer. The weather interrupted our proceedings after 1 p.m., on Thursday, but we found a most hospitable asylum from the rain under the roof of Mr, Fox, the President of the Parlington Farmers’ Club; and the few hours spent OS a) a ad 462 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. with him and the other members of that distinguished body will long be held by us in remembrance in connexion with the meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society of 1861. Joun HicKen, Bourton-on-Dunsmore, near Rugby. G. M. Hipwetn. W. TrNpDALt. Report of the Judges of Steam Cultivators. Of the sum appropriated to prizes for steam cultivation, 100/. was assigned to Class I. for the general application of steam power to the cultivation of the soil; and 1007. to Class II., in which the limitation was prescribed that the plough or cultivator was to be worked by an ordinary portable engine not exceeding 10-horse power. Our trial of the implements entered in Class I. commenced on the 2nd July, upon a farm in the occupation of Mr. Brady Nicholson, of Stourton Grange, and on land which is here considered light, but is only relatively so. On some of this land it would have been good work for three horses to plough a furrow six inches deep and of proportionate width ; whilst the lightest parts would, at all times, give quite draught enough for a pair. Moreover, in many places the limestone rock lies very near the surface, and offers great obstructions to deep cultivation. The first field selected contained about 32 acres. It had, in the previous year, been cropped with turnips, which had been eaten off by sheep, and, excepting a slight scarifying and harrowing to keep down the weeds, the land remained in the same consolidated state as when left by the sheep. ‘This field was thought to be well suited for the preparation of a seed-bed for a supposed crop of spring wheat or barley ; and the competitors were directed to do the work in the way they thought best adapted to their respective implements. Plots of 4 acres were allotted to each ; and in order to test their capabilities of finishing fields without trespassing on adjoining roads or land, the exhibitors were requested not to allow their engines or any part of their apparatus to be placed beyond the prescribed boundaries. Plot No. 1 was drawn by Messrs. Howard. The implement used was their double-action five-tined steam cultivator, which is worked backwards and for- wards across the land by a windlass with reversing gear, so that turning at the end of the lands is unnecessary. At the first operation, a depth of about 5 inches was attained, but on removing the displaced soil it was evident that the land was only partly stirred, the cleared surface presenting a series of narrow unmoved ridges, the cultivator being furnished with only narrow spud- points. Messrs. Howard, however, do not profess that one operation perfects their work, which requires to be crossed again at right angles. ‘The cross cultivation in this instance was necessarily slow; the plot of land being narrow, about one-fourth of the time was consumed in stopping and re- starting the implement. When the cross-cultivation was completed, the surface of the land was well stirred ; a depth of 6 or 7 inches was generally attained, but the bottom still presented the same ridged appearance as before. The chief objection to this implement is, that the wheels pass over the land after it is cultivated, and by their pressure make a deep seam; this not only renders sowivg or drilling the seed at a uniform depth without a previous harrowing, impracticable, but also replants any couch-grass or other weeds pre- viously brought to the surface. With this exception, the land was left in a good state for fallow, and could have been soon reduced by a harrow and roll to a fine and deep seed-bed. The headlands were cultivated twice over, but necessarily each time in the same direction. Plot No. 2 was drawn for Mr. Wilson, of Wansford, Northamptonshire, who Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 463 exhibited a six-horse power double-cylinder engine, manufactured by Messrs. T. and J. Law, of Leicester, with windlass, anchors, snatchblocks, and culti- vator, made upon the plan of Mr. Smith of Woolston. The engine boiler was, however, so badly stayed that it was deemed unsafe by the engineers, Messrs, Amos and Owen, and was, on that account, not allowed to work. The Judges would gladly have worked the Woolston apparatus by another engine, but when this set of tackle was again enquired for, it could not be found. ‘They very much regret that they were thus prevented from comparing the merits of this and other modes of cultivation. Plot No. 8 was assigned to Messrs. Roby and Co., of Lincoln, who exhibited a very good 12-horse power, double-cylinder, self-propelling engine, having Chandler and Oliver’s patent drum-ploughing windlass attached, so as to revolve on its hind travelling axle; together with snatchblocks, anchors, rope-porters, and 1200 yards of steel wire rope, intended to work a three-furrowed plough. In consequence of the anchors giving way repeatedly, and of the plough breaking, it was impossible to record any facts in favour of this entry. The plough was heavy and unmanageable, requiring an enormously wide headland on which to get in and out of work. The work done in this case was fair. To the engine and windlass, which was simple and eflicient, a medal was awarded. Next in order, upon plot 4, came Messrs. Richardson and Darley, of Kirton- in-Lindsey, Lincolnshire, with a steam traction engine, and a windlass invented by Mr. Beard, of Stowe Park, and manufactured by the exhibitors. They commenced working by driving the engine up and down the land, with a two- furrow plough attached to it by a chain. The engine was difficult to steer, and its passage over the land was thought likely to do as much harm, gene- rally, as the plough would do good. ‘The exhibitors argued that the consoli- dation was beneficial, This may be true on some soils when intended for a crop of wheat, but at all events the pressure should not be so unequally dis- tributed as it was in this case, and should take place after, instead of before the ploughing. The engine was subsequently made stationary, and the plough was worked by a wire rope and Beard’s windlass. Part of the land was now ploughed exceedingly well, in breadths about ten yards wide, leaving deep open furrows between them. One of the main advantages of steam cultivation —that of doing away with the loss occasioned by open furrows—is thus frustrated. No small exertions were also required to turn the plough at the land’s end. This method of working is, besides, attended with great loss of power and wear of rope, as it can only employ rope-porters on one line of rope, the other dragging continuously on the land. The labour employed, in pro- portion to the work done, is also excessive ; and the whole system the reverse of economical. - The loss of power above referred to is best illustrated by the results of the following experiment: 450 yards of wire rope, weighing 2 lbs. per yard, were attached to a dynamometer, and drawn upon the unploughed turnip land without the intervention of rope-porters, when the draught recorded was 527 lbs. The same rope, drawn upon a sufficient number of rope-porters to keep it clear of the ground, showed a draught of 57 Ibs. only. Plot 5 was drawn by Mr. Fowler, who very quickly brought his large engine and tackle into operation. He commenced working with his so-called “ digger.” This implement is Fowler’s plough, but fitted with the Cotgreave mouldboards instead of the ordinary ones. This threw over and, to a considerable extent, pulverised the soil as completely as if dug with a spade. It left, however, rather a rough surface for a seed-bed, and when about half the plot had been . so tilled, Mr. Fowler was requested to scarify the remainder. This cultivation was preferable in many respects to the other. The surface was finer in conse- quence of the soil (already pulverised by the previous superficial tillage) not being buried, whilst any grass or weeds were kept on the surface, where they would easily be destroyed by subsequent operations. The first two acres were 464 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. stirred uniformly to the depth of 7 inches; of the latter or scarified por- tion, fully one-half had been only stirred 5 inches deep, but, at the request of the Judges, a depth of more than 7 inches was again attained. Over the whole of the four acres a large harrow was attached to the side of the implement, which produced the usual good effect of one harrowing by horses, without the disadvantage arising from the treading of their feet. On light soils the drill might immediately follow the scarifier ; even on more tenacious soils, if cultivated in fine weather, a very slight amount of drying would suffice to make the land ready for sowing. ‘The ploughing of the headlands oceupied much more time, in proportion to their extent, than the main piece. This was partly owing to an attempt to plough that which the engine had travelled over, and consequently consolidated, by means of an ordinary claw-anchor and snatchblock. As these were unable to bear the strain upon them, the plough was only worked one way. It may be questioned whether it is not more economical to plough the headlands by means of horse-power, much time being lost in shifting tackle for such small areas.* This remark applies particularly to the further headland, to plough which the engine must be re- moved across the field. That which is traversed by the engine, and consoli- dated by it, is more easily dealt with, and it is of more importance that steam should be brought to bear in breaking it up. Upon the whole the land was quite as effectually tilled at one operation by Mr. Fowler, as by the Messrs. Howard at two; the bottom being uniformly level, and all the soil perfectly moved. Messrs Brown and May, of Devizes, worked Romain’s rotary cultivator, or “digoing machine,” on plot 6. The work done, though but little, was cer- tainly the best in the field, the soil being finely pulverized to the depth of 7 inches; but the expenditure of coal, oil, and water was something fearful. This cost, coupled with the wages of the men, the wear and tear ofthe im- plement, and the interest of capital invested in its purchase, would very far exceed the value of the work. This was so small in amount, and done at such various times, that it was impossible to chronicle the details of the trial. The digger worked first round the outside of the plot of ground, narrowing its orbit as it approached the centre. Considerable spaces at each corner were left un- touched ; nor do we see how the centre, had the digger ever reached that point, could by any possibility have been finished by so ponderous a machine, requiring so large a space in which to turn. However highly we may appre- ciate the work, we consider we should have committed a great error had we given either a medal or a commendation to an implement in every way so costly. , After the foregoing trials, it was evidently unnecessary to require any of the competitors, except Mr. Fowler and Messrs. Howard, to proceed further. To each of them eight acres of clover-ley were further allotted, which they were requested to plough as a seed-bed for wheat. Mr. Fowler’s plough worked well, and, considering the rapidity at which it travelled, the furrows were well and evenly turned. Of course the slower ploughing is done (within certain limits) the less the furrow-slices are broken, and the more neatly they are placed. Had skim-coulters been attached to the plough, so as to bury all the clover, the ploughing would have been of a very superior order; but such an addition to steam ploughs would probably add more to their complexity than to their utility. As it was, the ground was left in a very good state for harrowing,—indeed all the better in that respect from the furrow-slices having been more or less broken. The work done by Messrs. Howard’s plough was also pretty good. The furrow-slices were perhaps better cut, and rather better shaped, but they were * In this case twenty-six minutes were occupied in shifting tackle for the nearer headland, and forty minutes for the farther one, not, . 465 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds *penunywoosip Udy} JUIUTIt -odxo { mayoiq soajoddiy yy J) } * MOLINE , Ist] saojMog Surutolpy "play ey} Jo souvayue )| oq} Jvou puxl oy} uo potty) | ‘$0011 oY) Ivau 1 ‘pley ay} JO 91}U90 UL patsy, “SHIVMIOY | | -osiopy | UL FLOM SIG? Op OF poambaz qoyya TeorueqooyT | “layout } -ommeuAgy | jo Surpeory “ec ee ce radojg jo WOljeUl[ouyT osvlIAW TAO T-dg, “HOOT jo WOTOOIIG w0}Og ee ERanicy@) doy, aagtagy T0940 doy, 010930 aaya_D doy, amyMag wo} OgF ee PRalicy@) “U0 poyaomtiedxe Pe JO WOI}Og oe *SqI UL yooy-1yeacy uo ssayg “moj aod Spiex Ur AVOOTAA SF 0 | og 0 or O 8¢ 0 ge 0 | 98 @ | 8€ 0 sé 0 Or O FE O og O | 0¢ T Ol &@ j*00s “Uru *paidnoso Owhy, “GNV]T AAVEH AHL NO HYNOTG AUVNIGUO NV HLIM ACVW SLNAWTUaaIxgy ae Z1 él Zl 201 201 £01 6 EO SO ey iw SEs: GD: OQ 6) Web Ben SOTTO EE Te Te AG CS OC ak min rie te) AQ 6 6 pp L 00 x L fol X L “Tapia “yydep *901|9 “AOLMY OT} Jo ozs ‘spiv x Ul peysnorg aOUR}SICT 466 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. not so equal in size, and consequently not so evenly laid, and would have re- quired a greater amount of harrowing to produce the same tilth. The ploughs being placed in a frame upon four wheels, and the whole being necessarily a great weight, it seemed no easy matter, even to experienced men, to set it into its work at the land’s end, and strong levers had often to be resorted to. Fowler’s plough, on the contrary, being balanced on two wheels, was very easily guided into the unploughed land. Tn order to test the capabilities of Mr. Fowler’s apparatus on fields having irregular boundaries and uneven surfaces, it was set to cultivate a piece of land in the field previously cropped with turnips, which was nearly triangular in shape, and had upon it an old stone quarry of considerable depth. This land was, however, broken up with the “digger” 10 inches deep in a first-rate manner. This completed the trials in Class I. on the light land. The next experi- ments were on a field of very stiff soil, in the occupation of Mr. Furness, the lower part of which was of a tough and tenacious character, such as is very rarely met with. Higher up the field the soil was more friable, but very hard and stubborn. It was a rye-grass and clover layer, which had been eaten off by sheep, and had been laid up in narrow lands, with deep furrows intervening. It presented, on the whole, a more severe test than these implements had ever been subjected to, when competing for prizes offered by the Royal Agri- cultural Society. To each of the two competitors six acres were allotted, with directions to plough one half, and break up the other with a scarifier. Mr. Fowler ploughed the first half of his plot in a first-rate manner, and, considering the depth attained and the character of the soil, with considerable rapidity. “But on lands so narrow, with furrows so deep, it was impossible that the whole should be ploughed at a uniform depth, or laid at.one uniform angle, by a set of four ploughs attached to a rigid frame. Owing, however, to the facilities possessed by Mr. Fowler for raising or lowering the wheel on either side of his ploughs, even when in motion, a creater uniformity of depth was attained than could reasonably have been expected. In order to test the resistance the ploughs had to contend with, one of Messrs. Hornby’s single-wheel ploughs was attached to a dynamometer, and drawn by four strong horses ; the results given are recorded in the previous table (p. 465). Mr. Fowler broke up the remainder of his piece with the same implement, but substituted scarifying breasts for the common mould-boards. The plough- shares cut all the land to adepth of from 7 to 8 inches, and left an even bottom. The surface was all the more broken from the coulters being so set that each furrow-slice was cut in two. Thus, with the aid of the prongs on the top of the short mouldboards, the land was well torn to pieces, and left in an admirable state for subsequent fallowing. It may be remarked as a slight defect in the work that a place is not cleared in the furrow for the passage of the wheel on the return of the implement. The result is that a small part of the surface is again compressed, on which if any couch-grass be lying, it would be replanted. The Messrs. Howard’s plough was altogether a failure on the narrow lands of this field. This is attributable to the wheels which regulate the depth of the furrow not being readily altered to suit the inequalities of the surface. The result was that the land was only partially ploughed, and at very unequal depths, the bottoms of the old furrows being rarely touched. ‘This plough is only suited for a level surface, and requires land of this kind to be previously levelled by steam or other cultivation. After having gone over about half an _ acre, it broke, and the scarifier was then substituted. With this implement the land was by no means all moved, nor was the depth attained at all uniform. The bottom presented the same series of small ridges as elsewhere, and it was evident that Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 467 “‘pa}BAN[NI-ssold puv poywan[ug » *s[BOO 10 dUIT} Jo Way} OG PMO FANOOIe OU ALI} “SoUIT, SNOLIvA Yous Iv sua ‘Av pu UAOIG pure “oD pre uospareyory ‘sussayy Aq auOp y0M OU. —270\r ] F j | - | : : O-Sr lrg par * LG Te Ol ele |) FeO 1 sae | os or “8 LOT OW .- ¢ 8 9 se we puv[propy 9G. 4 0 gc 1 ca mle}! ee | 6é ce on paeaorzy Sho PL (L911 GG es) FL a it Rice Gee a eGleOfeinOnme amO)L ra GL G28 | °°" TOPO T a Ss Pm 8t he see star 5) + , co 6L 6 OL @ 8 ¢ \ Seuqodanancmr hs “Lb Selo Glo =F OL | 99 O19 a PACA OP ae = h | i Ao xe ee ie | ee 008 Avy 2B UOT sae = - | Lmorpes pary-yy Fr Ge st An 9 50 oce “- =" TOSTI MA og eee . es \ jo uoneantng ae a Bp ai |. ogg | ++ t+ £oqox | = Ae Bg 56 as - an ae Cor ‘+ mospaeyony ; 2 ; id ‘op UO puL[proeTZy {5 G a ¢ I sel 6 66 6é ie ic GG HS aa ON ES a) CR Sa [eet { "ple AO][ey purr } OEP 0 26) pee ee, hme Saf) at 68 G8 eS) COE G@ Gli z@ 9 8 IT ¢ “WB JO oHRANTIND J} ¢ OP VAGe O18 (8 2G, 01 OL eZ (0) G2) ey PAVAOF x p.-"3 p ‘s ‘Pp °8 | *sayput ‘d Uv | Ke ‘AH | ‘sqr sab *sya\0 “Sd ae 3 “Sep sad | | eat e want: 5G as 4serjuy) “Aeq¢ tod | ‘asoy sad | ‘uo paqyeredo | , ‘ “romod “mvaig Jo pue anoqeT IOAN ‘tnday | “340A, Jo uoNdriosaq puvy jo lita ae feng -asl0}] amon “OIL *“OUU NT ‘Tea, Tenuryy JO 4s09 Aquenr ML TOL JeuImIoN’ | oSvioay “TEOMA | | | ae ‘d1alJ MOTIV,] NO NOILILAANON IVuINaQ—] aATAVY, : "I ssv1—) to it. jection . Fowler at a single b tor must recross its work. It lement requires to go twice over the land me results as are produced by that of Mr This, va is a very serious 0 ake this tillage at all perfect the cult is imp we need hardly observe, re again shown that th to produce the sa operation. that to m is therefo 468 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. We have stated above that on this very stiff soil Mr. Howard’s plough was broken. The same accident occurred twice to Mr. Fowler’s—once against the stump of an oak tree left in the ground, and again from contact with a large stone firmly imbedded in the stiff clay. We attribute no blame to the im- plements ; for breakage of some kind was, under the circumstances, inevitable, unless the vlouch and tackle could resist a greater strain than the engine could exert. But this was not the case, and we record the facts chiefly with the view to calling the attention of engineers to them, in the hope that they will be able to devise some reme dy for an evil which may at any time occur, adding thereby greatly to the cost of repairs, and to the average cost of the work done, by reason of time lost on such occasions. This was the conclusion of the trials to which the steam cultivators of the first class were subjected. We have purposely avoided burdening these remarks with records of the time and coals consumed, cost of labour, &c., feeling assured that the reader will more easily obtain the required information on these points by reference to the subjoined tables. Crass I.—Srram CuLtivators on Heavy LAnp. £ a g 2 e ee Es Wear & naa &2 | Total Fuel | Time Saantiy Manual | “pear, | Cost per a . a j = — e FE burnt, occupied. operated on. 3 | per Day. Rie Acre. oo a ae fa) lbs. |cwts. qrs.lbs.| HH. M. AaB, PB: So. “Ge. || 18.7 Gail Shee FowLer — Ploughing | 76 if O-@ Bye LO esha 8) 10 6 a6 az Scarifying | ,, @ Thee AIA) WU Sye2o 7 50 - a 2: Howarp— Ploughing | 70 Ul) hail? ih OF ea3 Bol] 16 2 eo) eilreeee Stemutaaiaye | 25 i) lO) Oa) Sea BG Ge ag 5a 6 @& | | Cuass I,.—Cost of Fowxer’s Apparatus on 4-acre piece of Light Land, fallow. Cost per Day. Somes bemoaning “Bo no 0G 3G G6 co a 0 2 4 Wengimemane ee etn tec ce) =i =o -l- (oO 1 ploughman . s¢ 0 3 4 2 porter-boys, at Is. 3d... 0. 0 2 6 Total cost of manual labour.. .. 011 6 Water‘carting®.. 239 sc. ane ol su Oil : ik Interest on ‘purchase- money, 8251, at 5 per cent. per annum, and wear and tear, at 123 per cent. 014 6 1441, 7s. 6d., divided SInOnE 200 ae era or per day Wye @) Coal consumed per ae 17 cewts. 12 ber 10 Ibs., ee 017 4 20s. per ton .. F Total cost perday .. .« -- «#2 8 4 Total cost per day when cultivating the turnip-land or fallow =2i. 8s. 4d. Quantity of land worked per day of 10 hours =7A. 2r. 4p. = 7°55 acres, Cost per acre, 6s. 5d. Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 469 Oxass I.—Cost of Howarn’s Apparatus on 4-acre piece. Cost per Day. se By a Qranononmengat2s: 4d... .. a Mees oo [O48 GI RIUGU eee ic ese one eM oO) Gi ESRB DNs oko se fae EMME seg hee Ol 2 Se eee cctenryn cy aaa eeesh das) Oc a 2 porter-boys, at 1s. Sd. i ee ae eG Total cost of manual labour .. .. 016 2 Water-carting . 0 4 0 Oil ri OF eG Interest on purchase- “money, 610Ly ‘at 5 5 per cent, per annum, and wear and tear, at 15 per cent. = 1221., 122 divided among 200 working days, or per day ae 13 4 Coal consumed per ‘days 9 ewts. 5 a 26 Ibs., at 208.\ 9 19 9 per ton .. : £2 bOe Total cost per day when cultivating the turnip-land or fallow = 21. 5s. 4d. Quantity of land worked per day of 10 hours= 34, 3r, 4P.=3°78 acres. Cost per acre 11s. 8d. on the 4-acre piece, for cultivating and cross-cultivating, Crass I.—Cost of Fow1er’s Apparatus on Clover-ley—8 acres. cok the CL Manual labour, wear and tear and interest, &e. See i 20 Coals, 11 cwts. 2 qrs. 19 Ibs. per day, at 20s. .. .. O11 8 £22: 8 Total cost per day, 2I. 2s, 8d. Work done per day, 8A. 32p. Cost per acre, 5s. 2d. Cxass I.— Cost of Howarn’s Apparatus on Clover-ley—8 acres. Ga seeds Manual labour, wear and tear and interest, &c.,as before 113 4 Coals, 9 cwts. 2 qrs. 13 Ibs. per day, at20s. .. .. 010 3 £8) 8 “ Total cost per day, 2/. 3s. 7d. Work done per day, 5a. In. 6P. Cost per acre, 8s. 2d. Cuass I.—Cost of FowxEr on the Headland of the 8 acres. Baty. Manual labour, interest, wear and tear, &c., as before 111 0 Coals, 11 ewts. 2 qrs. 20 Ibs. SAN COM ca ends s Paeeeay (Oe LES Total cost perday@e. .. .. £2 2 8 Land worked at per day, 5a. 3r. Cost per acre, 8s., apart from time oceupied in removals. 470 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. Cuass I.—Cost of Howarp on the Headland of the 8 acres, £. 8: ad: Manual labour, interest, &c. &e.,as before.. .. .. 113 4 Coalss3 .. 0) a ee Ce ee) SOMME Total cost perday ~-:).. .. £1! TBNG Land worked at per day, 2a. OR. 14P. Cost per acre, 18s. 5d, Cuass [,—Cost of Fowier’s Apparatus on Heavy Land. PLOUGHING. £isy a: Manual labour, wear and tear, interest, &c., as before 111 0 Coals consumed per day, 14 ewts., at 20s... .. .. 014 O Total cost periday 2-0) 6 meee oe Land ploughed per day, 5A. 3x. = 5°762 acres. Cost per acre, 7s. 10d. Crass I.—Fowter’s Apparatus on Heavy Land. q Scartryinec. oer Manual labour, water, oil, wear and tear, interest, &c., Pe 111 0 as before Poe pavetcoahate : Coals, 13 ewts. 3 qrs. 10 lbs., at 208... s+» sp tO Motal cost periday: -. 9 -- 9 2.) oo Land searified per day = 6A. 1R. = 6°25 acres. Cost 7s. 2d. per acre. Crass I1.—Howarp’s Apparatus on Heavy Land. PLOUGHING. yond Manual labour, water, oil, wear and tear, interest, &c.,) 113 4 as before : al 26, Of ee ei Coals, 7 ewts. 1 qr., at 20s, as ede mkt Copy Sg cee Ran Totalvcost per daiysne-me =e ines oem Land ploughed per day, 2A. 1R. 17Pp.=2°4 acres, Cost per acre, 17s. 2d. SCARIFYING. Wabour,, &e; &e:,'as:above™ ©... 55 kee Wiese ee Coals, 12\ewts: 23'Ibs:,,at\Q0s. <9 ssc eee Roem Motal cost penday, =.) |...) + eee Ron Land scarified per day, 6A. 3R. 14P.=6°84. Cost per acre, 6s. 8d. We come now to Olass II., perhaps the most important class of steam cultivators; for it is highly desirable that the ordinary agricultural engines, when of sufficient power, besides thrashing the produce of the farm, should be available also for the cultivation of its soil. We began by allotting to each implement 3? acres of a layer of trefoil and Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 471 white clover, which had been grazed with sheep. The land was to be scarified to the depth of 6 inches. The first to commence was Mr. Hayes, of Watling Works, Stony Stratford, in connection with Messrs. Crowley and Son, of Newport Pagnell. The former was the manufacturer and exhibitor of a very good 10-horse power engine, and of a patent self-acting windlass. Both these were well made, and to the latter, which showed some ingenuity, a medal was awarded. ‘The scarifier, anchors, and snatchblocks were the production of Crowley and Son. ‘They were far too light, and not at all adapted for steam cultivation. The surface was pared very imperfectly to the depth of about 34 inches, but in that part of the field where this implement worked the rock was so near the surface that no very great depth could be attained; but on being tried on the turnip-field, where there was a sufficient depth of soil, it was not much more successful. Mr. Kirby, of Banbury, came next, with an 8-horse power double-cylinder engine, a Beard’s witdlass, and a two-furrow plough, manufactured by the exhibitor. Mr. Kirby had no scarifier, and the plough was that used by Messrs. Richardson and Co. in the first field. The ploughing was well done, but the objections made in Messrs. Richardson’s case apply equally to this : an 8-horse engine, working at 10-horse power, and six men, were doing the work of six horses and three lads. Mr. Fowler next commenced with an ordinary 8-horse power portable engine, made by Messrs. Clayton, Shuttleworth, and Co., by which a stationary windlass was driven, to which was attached a clipping-drum of similar construction to those appended to his large engines, but carri¢d upon a separate pair of wheels. The anchors and ploughs were the same as those already noticed, the latter being ftted with the same short mouldboards as were used on plot 5, in the first trial, Class I. This implement made very good work, and the soil was all cut to a depth of 7 inches. Great masses of solid limestone rock were riven off without any apparent injury to the plough. Owing to the coulters being set in a line with the point of the shares, the surface was not quite so much broken as in the case described in the strong-land field, and did not therefore present quite so well-cultivated an appearance. The last competitors in this part of the trials were the Messrs. Howard, with the same cultivator as was first used, but working with three tines only instead of five. The plot of 3% acres was broken up at the depth of 44 inches, in little over 44 hours, at an expenditure of 635 lbs. of coals. The soil moved was well divided, and, as broader points were used, a more level bottom was obtained. This may be considered the best performance of the Messrs. Howard, and their cultivator is well adapted for light soils with a level surtace ; but if the weight of the soil moved by their implement could be compared with that moved by Mr. Fowler’s, they would suffer very greatly by the comparison. If we could have applied that test, our decisions would doubtless have been ereatly strengthened by it. The race for this class being again reduced to Mr. Fowler and the Messrs. Howard, they were each ordered to plough 6 acres of cloyer-ley in the above light-land field, but upon a part where a deeper staple prevailed. Mr. Fowler worked a four-furrow plough, 6 inches deep, and completed his task in 7 hours 44 minutes, to the surprise of all who witnessed the per- formance. We may here remark, however, that during all the trials the governors of the engines were dispensed with, and engines and men went throughout at a racing pace. The furrows in this case were clean cut and well turned, and lay well for the action of the harrows. Messrs. Howard used a 10-horse engine, and the same three-furrow plough. At the commencement the work was similar in character to that made when ploughing Class I. ; but towards the conclusion there was great irregularity in the width of the first furrow in each series, from 15 to 18 inches being attained in many instances. 472 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. The remaining trials in Class II, took place in the field of strong land. Messrs. Howard’s plough having been broken during the trials in Class L., they were obliged to scarify the plot of clover layer assigned to them in this Class, This they did pretty well, but the depth was by no means great, nor was the land all moved, especially in the furrows. Mr. Fowler ploughed a small part of his plot, and scarified the remainder in the same manner as that done with the large engine, All the soil was moved to a depth of 7 inches, and the surface was well divided. The next performance of the implements in this Class was to cross the work of the large cultivators in the heavy-land field. This was done very well by both implements, but in neither case could they do much to the furrows, unless the land had been well cut at the previous operation. However, the cultivator of Messrs. Howard moved very rapidly over the ground in this crossing, and well stirred an acre per hour. Both Mr. Fowler and Messrs. Howard had a field allotted them to cultivate in what manner they pleased. Mr. Fowler ploughed with his “ digger” 11a. 2x. 14p., at the depth of fully 7 inches, in just 12 hours, burning 18 ewt. of coals. This work was executed in capital style, the whole field being ploughed straight away without any interruption, except a small stoppage occasioned by the ropes having to be shifted round a tree. Mr. Fowler ploughed up the headland adjacent to the engine, but did not attempt the further one, on account of the harm which the engine would have done in moving up the field. This field was in some parts a stiff clay, in some inclined to a peaty loam, whilst in others the coal measures and shale cropped out. Considering the variation of the soil, the depth of the ploughing may be called uniform, and the soil well thrown over and left in capital order. Messrs. Howard cultivated 10 acres in a little over 9 hours. The land was well stirred, and all the grass and root weeds left on the surface. On the upper part of the field the clay was stiff and intractable; here three tines were used. On the lower portion it was almost all peat, and on this soil the culti- vator had five tines. Messrs. Howard’s ropes were not long enouch for the field, and so a portion of it had to be cultivated the shorter way, but all the headlands were scarified. No particulars have been recorded in our tables of the cost of setting down, taking up, and shifting tackle, to plough headlands. During the trials, how- ever, account was taken of the time thus occupied, but the work done was not charged with it. The engines and implements being all in the fields in which they were to work, and not removed after finishing the plots assigned to them —being also in the hands of men of more than common experience, and fully on the alert—the results obtained are no reliable guide as to the probable cost per acre of these operations under ordinary circumstances. This must neces- sarily depend on the distance to which removals have to be made, the size of the tields to be cultivated, and the wet or dry state of the land to be travelled over. When ploughing the 8-acre piece of clover-ley in Class I., Fowler spent 26 minutes in setting down, 26 minutes in shifting to plough first headland, 40 minutes for the last, and 25 minutes loading up again=1 hour 57 minutes. The cost of this, for labour alone, on the 8 acres was about 4d. per acre. Messrs. Howard on the corresponding piece were 2 hours 42 minutes setting down, 24 minutes shifting for first headland, 17 minutes for the second, and 20 minutes loading up=8 hours 43 minutes, costing in labour 9d. per acre. fn neither case is any charge made for time lost and fuel consumed in getting up steam, the time lost by the engines, nor the assistance given by the use of horses. In this class Mr. Fowler had an advantage over his opponent, but in Class 1]., with the small tackle, there was no great difference. ‘The costs of removal ave much the highest in Class 11., at least six horses being required to move the engine and all the apparatus simultancously, The large engmes use Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 478 Ca ol6 |@ OL | aS | cq LE SOe Glee er io. aT 29) 7 pavaoyy & 9 Nave Ol 1 Ol Cl} SPUD 15 8 4 boo Be ele. Fak OO") SO - 4 e | 0. 8 “=e: OL} GES a Surysnojg | 8 [oP ala Ol oc) Oma|Ome Olen GS eS) LCN f "‘p ‘Ss p= 3 Ce | | “a a "Vv | ‘oes *ulur | ‘sqy ‘Sib *s}.M0 “SI ee eee "ON “£0 |. ‘aioy od | 4sar103UT an lee | “YO MA JO i ‘ao payeredo | *pardnooo | “yuing Jang | “einssoig -gueyy j; 4809 am ee jenueyy | Ton diiosoq qydoq Ayyyurney OULLT, TRIOL TuBaIg ee BETA Nise es 7S Sale OE See Nese ie nn ale Bees “AGT SSVUO-FTAY GNV UWAOT)—ANVT AAV, NO TVIX[—TL SSVI) We 2S ee ee 2 ee ee. oe ee * of . a oo puvlproyy 8a 0 0 9g 0 FI il 0 ee ee C6F oe ee Lao Ol6 |% 91 fq | «* Surqsnojg | ie € Gee 8 eco 0 Tt) OL GF G6F ** :paBaLoy “* * * ee “* puvlproyy 8G 0 0 og 0 LI I 0 ee ee ee * ee 2 ¢ b OL | OL St 4 | °' Samsnog |r 0 9/%F £16 & 8 8 GG Z6G TO[MOT BG DING Wee SA ig os he © GS oe 7 1,6 c OL 6G—SF COP en ASO 5 | 9 9 * O1| OL €I L SSP SUNGUI) | Oy (22 B ep Gmc || om TL. 8 §9—G¢ @6S eS) CCX | HoOis|; 92-8 SE q | * Surysnojg | 0 € €| 6I ZI] 41 0 4 8 og gle pas Aqary z AdT MOL 2 « fg ef | fe |<" Suqqmp |] te & e] fg) 1am 6 ¥| “ot | “sy 06F tesce Poti Pp 3 » ‘3 a NG) CR CEN) (8) ‘SW OW aS “sq[ sab ‘sy Mo “F “a10V tod | , “O39 *£eq sed | ‘soyouy a ‘uo paywaado | , > *rtomod z 4so193Uy MAO A\ JO pordnos0 yung [ang = um1Ba}g Jo 4 ayer JIOM JO |, amoqe ul pue’yT jo : BIR) 6 fi aoM ‘au NT 4809 esl eg book A | mdaq nor dy1osaqq Aqryaeney oul y, TPO, JULIO NT oinssaig Se Se ee aa ‘ANV] LHOVT NO NOILILaaNOD TVYANTO—']] Ssv7O ‘SHOLVAILIAQ WVILS 474 Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. used in Class I. are, on the contrary, self-propelling: those of Mr. Fowler not only carried more than half the rope on the drums placed under them, but drew the ploughs and sometimes the rope-porters also behind them. ‘[hese rope-porters, running on their own wheels, are much more easily conveyed from field to field than those of Messrs. Howard, which must be taken on a waggon or some other carriage. ‘lhe same remark applies to their respective anchors ; those of Mr. Fowler travel on their own wheels, and carry with them, if required, the remaining portion of the rope, the claw-anchor, and snatch- block. In dry weather and for short distances these can be drawn by one horse, the engine, which is steered by the ploughman, taking the other parts of the apparatus. Messrs. Howard’s tackle in Class I. cannot, however, be removed without the assistance of at least four horses, viz., one to guide engine, one to draw plough or scarifier, one for windlass and ropes, and one for rope-porters, anchors, snatch-blocks, &c. The loss of power occasioned by the wire rope running upon the ground instead of over rope-porters has been noticed in reference to the implements of Messrs. Richardson and Darley. To prevent this, Mr. Fowler has made a very simple but ingenious addition to his ploughs, by which the rope is either given out or taken in as may be required. By means of this self-acting slack gear, the rope is always tight upon the rope-porters, and thus one of the most expen- sive items in steam cultivation—that of the wear and tear of the rope—is very greatly reduced. To prevent the slack rope running too rapidly off their drums, Messrs. Howard and others use friction-breaks, but these cannot be used without loss of power, and in no case so effectively as to entirely prevent the slack rope running on the ground. It will be observed with respect to Mr. Fowler’s apparatus that we have taken off 21 per cent. from the sum which has been charged under the head of “‘ wear and tear.” Most of the steam cultivators have been simplified and improved, but Mr. Fowler’s is especially to be commended in this respect. In working his apparatus one-third less rope suffices than is requisite for that of the Messrs. Howard; and, with proper attention to the rope-porters, Mr. Fowler’s rope is carried almost entirely off the ground. ‘This, we need scarcely add, is a most important source of economy, which none of his opponents possess. Cuass I1.—Cost of Kinay’s Apparatus.—Ploughing on Light Land—Clover-ley. Manual labour per day, viz. : 2 anchormen, at 2s. 4d. .. 1 engineman 1 ploughmau 2 porter-boys, at Is. 3d. . | 2eocts NWO Pm aoPRFOaR | 0 13 10 Water-cart 0 4 0 Oil 0 1580 0 18 10 Interest at 5 per cent. per annum, and wear and tear at 15 per cent. on 378/.=75l. 12s., divided antes 4 GB 200 working days, or per day a0 164 Coals consumed per day of 10 ey 5 ewts. 3 aro 0 510 12 lbs., at 20s. Brie Rte aC Total cost perday .. -. .. ei 12 2 Land ploughed per day, 34. 3P.=3"06 acres. Cost per acre, 10s. 5d. Report on the Exhibition and Trials of Implements at Leeds. 475 Crass II.—Cost of Fowxer’s Apparatus.—Grubbing Clover-ley—Light Land. £ IPAMICUOMUANG we ce) ca’ Yael SE Bs Oe oe 0 TAMPA C AMIS SS ais. Ussin,, cin ce Sa ee cies wot’ O 1 engineman ae 0 1 ploughman ? 0 2 porter-boys, at ls. 3d. . 0 Manual labour.. ect BOLLS) 10 RAREEECATE Be 5.5.) 265 wn ape) ath) lof Perm ee eee: 10! AEN 0) Oil ws OP E'S 0 18 10 Interest on cost—592/., at 5 per cent. per annum, and wear and tear, at 124 per cent.=103/. Is., divided} 0 10 4 among 200 working days, or per day Cost of manual labour, interest, 1 oe and wear and tear Pian Coals per day, 12 ewts. 1 qr. 11 Ibs, at2Cs. .. .. 012 4 Matal costiperiday -. eer lice << ead G6 Land worked per day of 10 hours, 64. 1n. 16P, = 6°35 acres. Cost per acre, 6s. 6d. Cuass I].—Fow .er.—Ploughing on Clover-ley—Light-land. Hrs oth Manual labour, wear and tear, &c. &c.,as before .. 1 9 2 Coals consumed per day of 10 hours, 11 ewts. 1 meet oll 5 18 Ibs., at 20s. = sc ne ; eek ees Sin COM: at mba; Land ploughed per day, 7A. 3n. 4p. = 7°78 acres, Cost per acre, 5s. 2d. Cuass Il.—Howarv.—Grubbing Clover-ley—Light Land. Ss. ds Manual labour as in Class I, sea cca So eee ee ee LORS Water-cart se. SEAS WM cabBN SN bee ES POSH Se tec ele 64-10 CIEE Soar Mat Bota, OS) eae oe ee i ie ie 2 Interest on cost—495l., at 5 per cent. per annum, and wear and tear, at 15 per cent. per annum=99/.,5 0 9 10 divided among 200 working days, or per day Coals per day, 12 cwts., at 20e. .. .. . . « O12 4 Total cost perday .. .. .. .. £2 3 4 Land worked per day, 8a. 24P,=8'15 acres, Cost per acre, 5s. 3d. Howarp.—Ploughing on Light Land. 2 Sree! Manual labour, &c. &c., as before 50 aes at eed) Coal consumed per day of 10 ae 12 ewts. 1 qr. rt 0 12 AMINS.5 26 208.5) | Poe . & 7 Total cost per Asch Beetvas ust og SEO cian Land ploughed per day = 6A. 2r. 9p. Cost per acre, 6s. 7d. VOR, X Fr. ~ 8 , (or half a pound) « ‘ \\ — a 4 . 7 . 4 . . ee * ‘